. The executive conmiittee shall, if appointed, carry into effect the plan
of work decided upon by the board of directors, and shall arrange the details
of the same.
24. The president shall preside at all meetings of the board of directors and
executive committee, and in his aitsence the vice-president shall preside, and in
the absence of both, then a chairman shall be elected from amongst the members
present.
25. The secretary shall have the powers of managing director, acting under
the control and with the approval of the executive committee. He shall call all
meetings of the executive committee and board of directors upon the authority
of the president or of any two officers or dii'ectors, give notices of all meetings as
retjuired by these rules, make returns, keep correct minutes of the proceedings,
and conduct all correspondence in the name of the institute. All reports and
returns re0. The secretary shall, when possible, retain the maiuiscript of all papers
read at meetings of the institute by local talent, in order that he may, when
re(iuired. furnish the superintendent with the same. Each institute is required
to forward at least two such papers each year, whicli may i)e iniblished as the
superintendent decides. Secretaries or essayists are not required to rewrite
papers before sending them to the superintendent, but may forward them as
read at the local meeting.
32
31. It shall be the duty of the treasurer to receive and account for all moneys
belonging to the institute and disburse the, same under the instructions of the
executive committee, without whose order no money shall l)e paid out. He
shall also prepare in detail and present to the annual meeting a duly audited
statement of recei])ts and expenditures.
32. He shall use such cash and receipt hooks, membership tickets, etc., as
may be required by the superintendent.
33. An officer or director who has not during the current year attended any
meeting held in his district (except when prevented by sickness), or otherwise
rendered valuable assistance to the institute, shall not be eligible for reelection
to office for the ensuing year.
34. It shall be the duty of the superintendent to generally conduct the corre-
spondence relating to the institutes and to supervise the work so far as pro-
vided for under the acts and rules and regulations. Acting under the instruc-
tions of the minister, it shall be his duty to arrange for regular and supple-
mentary delegates to be present and address regular and supplementary meet-
ings at the request of farmers' institutes, to prepare circular letters, to receive'
and i)ublish reports, to supply all forms, books, etc., to local secretaries recpiired
under these rules, and to prepare and issue from time to time suggestions to
officers and directors of the institutes.
35. Every officer and director sliall pronq)tly answer all official communica-
tions addressed to him by the superintendent, and should make diligent efforts
to furnish any information re(iuired of him relative to the affairs of the
institute.
Procedure, Order of Meetings, Etc.
36. At any meeting of an institute, if duly advertised as set forth in these
rules, 10 members shall form a (luorum to do business at an annual or other
general meeting when the membership is over 32. At a directors' meeting
half of total number of board of directors shall form a quorum— half of five
to be reckoned as three, and the half of seven as four. At an executive connuit-
tce meeting three shall form a quorum. If at any meeting a (luorum is not pres-
ent, those present shall adjourn, and the meeting shall again be called, as pre-
scribed in these rules.
37. The officers and directors shall act as far as practicable upon the recom-
niendations of the superintendent, and shall submit to him, through the secre-
tary, all questions relating to the welfare of the institute upon which advice
may be required.
38. (a) Except by permission of the presiding officer, no member or other
person shall speak other than to ask a question or to introduce or to speak to a
motion.
(b) In the discussion following the introduction of a subject, no person shall
speak more than twice, nor for a longer time than five minutes, except by a
vote of the meeting.
(c) When a question is under consideration no motion shall be in order except
the following: (1) To adjourn, (2) to postpone, (3) to amend; these motions
taking precedence in the order named, and the first two shall be decided without
debate.
(d) Before the vote is taken on any motion or amendment the president shall
ask, "Is the meeting ready for the question?" The question shall not be put
so long as any member desires to speak and is in order. Any member desirous
of asking a question on the subject introduced may do so verbally ; but if be
desires to ask more than two questions, he must submit them to the secretary
in writing.
33
39. Every member is eutitled t<> the following' privileges:
(«) To protest against any decision of the institute, and request his objection
to l)e recorded in tlie minutes.
(b) To protest against tlie decision of tlie chair and api>cai to tlic meeting,
stating the grounds of appeal, which shall then he put without debate in these
words: " Shall the decision of the chair be sustained? "
40. A motion to reconsider any (piestion decided by the institute shall be in
order, providing such motion be not made on the same day on which the resolu-
tion is carried.
41. Order of business for general meetings other than the annual :
(1) Calling the meeting to order by the president.
(2) Reading and disi»osing of communications.
(.">) Reports of committees.
(4) Programme of the day and discussion.
(5) (Question drawer.
(G) Ailjournment.
42. Any change of address or any failure to receive the bulletins and reports
issued by the agricultural department should innnediately be reported to the
superintendent.
43. The blank books used shall be those authorized by the department. Blank
forms for reports of meetings, financial statements, list of members, membership
books, mailing books, cashbooks, etc.. shall be supplied by the superintendent.
MANITOBA.
The farmers' institutes of Manitoba are made a part of the work
of the h)cal agricultural societies. The societies are incorporated
organizations with power to " lease, sell, alienate, and convey, or
otherwise dispose of any real or personal property of the society, to
borrow any money for the purposes of the society, and for the pur-
pose of securing the repayment thereof may hypothecate, mortgage,
or pledge the real or personal property of said society."
The lieutenant-gov^ernor in council is empowered to authorize the
organization of agricultural societies, which authorization may begin
aftey a petition, duly filled out and signed by at least 50 members
(none of whom shall be a member of any other agricultural society),
and who must have actually paid to the secretary-treasurer pro tem-
pore not less than $1, has been filed in the department in a form pre-
scribed by the department of agriculture of the Province, promising
to continue to pay to the treasurer of the society, so long as they
remain members of it, not less than $1 each annually.
The meeting for organization is called by the lieutenant-governor
in council, who selects the time and place at Avhich it is to be held.
It then becomes the duty of the minister of agriculture to give public
notice of the meeting by advertisement in the ISIanitoba Gazette and
in writing to the secretary-treasurer pro tempore of the proposed
society, who is directed to post up throughout the district notices con-
30372— No. 155—05 m 3
34
taining full particulars as to the object, date, place, aud hour of
meeting.
When the meeting convenes those who have paid $1 to the secretary-
treasurer pro tempore shall nominate and elect from among their own
members 10 directors and 1 auditor. The directors so elected are
required to meet within one week therefrom and elect from among
themselves a presideint and a first and second vice-president, and
either from among themselves or otherwise a secretary-treasurer, and
from outside their number an auditor, who shall n(i)t be the auditor
elected at the meeting by the members. A copy of the minutes of
this meeting must be sent to the provincial department of agricul-
ture M-ithin two weeks after the annual meeting. Failure to so report
deprives the society of its portion of the provincial grant for the year
next following that meeting.
These societies were originally organized for the purpose of hold-
ing agricultural fairs, and each society Avhose total receipts in any
year from this source amount to from $150 to $350 shall be entitled
to an equal amount from the provincial fund in aid of agricultural
societies, except that '' from and after the year IDOO the sum of $50
of the provincial grant shall be withheld by the- minister of agricul-
ture from those societies not engaged in farmers' institute work.
When the farmers' institute idea was taken up in the Province,
instead of erecting an independent organization for conducting them
they were attached to the local agricultural societies, and it was made
a part of their duty to conduct the work.
The following regulations, approved by the lieutenant-governor
in council, show the relation that exists between the institutes and
the agricultural societies:
r. EiR-li agricultural society shall hold at least three meetings every year
other than the annual meeting, the exhibiti(jn, and the meetings specially
arranged by the department.
II. At these meetings pai»ers shall he read or addresses delivered on to])ics
relating to agriculture, horticulture, dairying, or kindred subjects. Free dis-
cussion shall be encouraged.
III. The order of meeting is to be similar to the regular meetings of the
society and under the management of the directors of the society.
IV. The department will endeavor to supply speakers to address two extra
meetings each year.
V. The directors of each society shall arrange for places of meeting, adver-
tising meetings, and pay all expenses incurred thereby.
VI. The secretary of the society shall comi)ile all reports regarding institute
work as required by the department.
Failure on the part of any agricultural society to hold institute
meetings as provided forfeits $50 of the provincial grant for that
year, the saijie being required to be withheld by the minister of agri-
culture from such society. The deputy minister of agriculture is
the superintendent of farmers' institutes of the Province.
35
NEW BRUNSWICK.
Fanners'' institutes were held in the Province of New Brunswick
as early as 1888, but it was not until 1897 that the work was assumed
hy the provincial department of agriculture and a superintendent
of institutes provided. The law places this work under the innne-
tliate direction of the deputy connnissioner of agriculture. The nys-
tem provides for local organizations in each county, no limit being
fixed to the number, several counties having as many as seven, each
having a president, vice-president, and secretary-treasurer, and known
under a specific name and by a number received at the date of its
acceptance as an institute society by the provincial superintendent.
Under the amended regulations of the agricultural act of 1888,
approved June 4, 1901, it is provided that —
Where agrifulturul societies now existing, or liereafter iueorpo rated under
tbe agrieiiltural act of ISSS or amendments thereto, will undertake to hold
meetings uniler regulations made by the lieutenant-governor in council untler
section 3 of this act, they shall in their districts be considered as farmers'
institutes.
The general policy of the government in the matter of forming-
independent institute organizations or associating them with existing
aiiricultural societies is set forth in the agricultural act of 1888. The
act says :
It is desirable that all agricultural societies should conduct institute work
and so avoid the necessity of two organizations in one district. For this a
special grant of .$l.j will be given by the department, and 25 cents of each mem-
bership fee received by the society shall, with the said grant, form a fund for
the carrying on of the work under the institute act.
The following rules and regidations approved by the lieutenant-
governor in council have the effect of law, and inasmuch as the details
of the system in use in this Province in institute work are fully set
forth by this, they are therefore given in full :
RULES AND REGULATIONS.
[Approved by the lieutenant-governor in council.]
1. The New Brunswick legislature having voted a sum of money for the estab-
lishment of farni'>rs' institutes throughout the Province, a grant of tifteen dollars
will i)e given to one institute in each district, on such conditions as are herein-
after contained.
2. The object of each local institute sha'' be the dissemination of agricultural
knowledge in its district and the development of local talent. The officers shall
endeavor to bring the rank and tile of the farmers into touch with the most suc-
cessful local men, that the masses may become more conversant with the best
and most profitable methods of farming, stock raising, dairying, fruit culture,
and all branches of business connected with the industry of agriculture. It is
desirable that agricultural societies should take mi this work, rather than that
two organizations should be formed iu the same district.
36
Organization of Institutes.
3. One institute may be organized in eacli district of the Province, or in sudj
otlier divisions as tlie lieutenant-governor in council may authorize.
4. The organization meeting may be called by the superintendent of farmers'
institutes, or by any five farmers of the district; and at least two weeks' pre-
vious notice shall be given by advertisement in two newspapers published in the
district, or by placard, in which shall be stated the object, time, and place of
meeting.
5. As soon as organization is completed the superintendent shall be notified,
and the names and addresses of the officers and directors shall be forwarded
to him.
0. All membership shall terminate the oUth of November each year. (See
clause 57.)
7. Each institute shall be known by a distinctive name and number.
OlFICEKS.
8. The officers shall consist of a president, a vice-president, and a secretary-
treasurer, and one or more directors from each iiarish included in the insti-
tute district, except in new or thinly settled districts, when directors may be
elected irrespective of the parishes. The president, vice-president, and directors
shall be elected annually, and together with the secretary-treasurer shall con-
stitute a board of directors, the majority of whom shall be practical farmers.
y. There shall be an executive conmiittee composed of the president, the vice-
president, and the secretary-treasurer.
10. There shall be elected annually an auditor to audit the accounts of the
institute.
11. If the secretary-treasurer resigns, or for any cause does not perform the
duties of his office, or if he removes from the district, the president shall imme-
diately issue a letter calling the officers and directors together, giving each at
least ten days' notice. In the meantime the president shall perform the duties
of the secretary-treasurer. At the time and place appointed the officers and
directors present shall appoint a secretary-treasurer. In case the presidency is
vacant, or the president does not take action within ten days, the vice-president
shall assume the power of president. Other vacancies shall be filled in like
manner.
12. Any change in the personnel of the executive or directorate shall be
reported to the superintendent forthwith.
Annual Meeting.
i date and place of holding.
l'.\. The institute year shall begin December 1 and end November 30.
14. The annual meeting of each institute shall be held on some date to be
selected between the 1st and 30th of November of each and every year. (See
clauses 1(J, 17, 18, and 19.)
15. The newly elected board of directors shall take office at the close of the
annual meeting. The old board shall I'emain in office until this time.
10. Each year a meeting of the directors shall be called I)y the secretary to
meet some time before the 15th of Septeml)er. The special business of this
meeting shall be to arrange for holding the annual meeting.
37
17. If it is tlioujjlit desirable hy tlie directors jiresent at this lueetiug that a
delegate or speaker be in attendance at the annual meeting the same may be
arrangetl for through the superintendent. (See clause 34.)
18. If it is decided that a request he sent to the sui)erintendont for a speaker
to attend the annual meeting, the directors shall, in addition, select the ](lace for-
holding above meeting, the date being selected by the superintendent, as in the
case of winter meetings. If, however, it is decided not to ask for a speaker
through the superintendent, the directors shall select both d.ate and place for
holding annual meeting, conforming with clause 14.
10. A full rcjiort of this directors' meeting shall be forwarded by secretary
to the superintendent on or before the 1st daj' of October.
BUSINESS AT ANNUAL MEETING.
20. At the annual meeting the directors and auditor shall !.(> elected for the
ensuing year. (See clauses S and 10.)
21. At the annual meeting the method of election shall be by ballot or other-
wise, as decided by the members i^resent. No person shall be eligible for office
or be entitled to vote at the annual meeting who has not paid his fees in full
for the meml)ership year beginning 1st December next following date of such
annual meeting. (See clause G.)
22. At the annual meeting members may suggest points in the district where
institute meetings may be held during the succeeding institute year, first as to
regular, and seconflly, as to supplementary meetings.
2?>. At the annual meeting the executive officers for the past institute year
shall, through the secretary-treasurer, present to the meeting in writing a care-
fully in-epared report of the proceedings of the year, in which shall be stated the
number of institute meetings held since the last animal report, the attendance
at each session, the total number of papers read and addresses delivered, and a
statement of the financial condition of the institute. The financial statement
shall first be audited and certified thereto by the auditor.
24. The annual meeting shall be devoted to the business of the institute as
specified in clauses 20, 21, 22, and 23, and in carrying out the progrannne of
the annual meeting, and in considering ways and means whereby the institute
can be improved.
25. The annual meeting shall be advertised by mailing to each member, at
least ten days before the date thereof, an announcement calling the members
together. Said announcement shall specify the date, place, and hour of meet-
ing, and shall contain a programme of said meeting. If the executive conunit-
tee deem it in the interest of the institute, posters and newspaper advertising
may also be employed to make this meeting i)ublicly known.
ORDER OF BUSINESS FOB ANNUAL MEETING.
2G. (1) President's report.
(2) Discussion thereon.
(3) Report of the executive committee presented in writing by the secretary-
treasurer.
(4) Auditor's report presented in writing.
(")) Suggestion of points at which to hold regular meeting.
(G) Suggestion of points at which to hold supplementary meeting.
(7) Election of dii'ectors, election of auditor.
(5) Suggestions as to how the institute can be improved or niad(> more useful,
if it has not already Imvu considered by the president in his opening address
and in the discussion following.
(9) Addresses, etc.
38
27. At the close of the annual meeting the new board of directors shall meet
and elect from among themselves a president and a vice-president, and shall
finally decide at what points in the district regular and supi»lementary meetings
shall be held during the current institute year. The points selected shall be
entered on page C of the secretary's minute book, and a copy of this page shall
be sent to the su])erintendent and shall be considered as i)art of the report of
the annual meeting.
28. The board of directors sliall, at the close of the first annual meeting, and
when afterwards necessary, appoint from among themselves ov otherwise a
secretary-treasurer, who shall remain in office during pleasure.
29. In case an institute shall, through any cause, fail to hold its annual meet-
ing within the time specified, the superintendent may appoint a date for hold-
ing same, the meeting to be called as provided for the regular annual meeting,
and this meeting shall, in all pnrticulars, be taken as the annual meeting of the
institute.
Other General, Meetings.
30. In addition to the annual meeting, each institute shall hold at least two
meetings each year, at which iiai)ers shall be read or addresses delivered on
topics relating to agriculture, horticulture, dairying, or kindred subjects. Free
discussion shall be encouraged.
.31. All institutes orgnnized under the act shall be strictly nonpartisan and
nonsectarian in every ijhase of their work, and no institute shall be operated
in the interest of any party, sect, or society, but for the equal good of all
citizens and the farming community.
?,2. No subject shiill l)e presented at an institute meeting, or discussion
allowed, of a political or sectarian nature; nor shall any speaker be allowed in
his lecture, essay, or speech, or in any discussion, to advertise wares, or schemes
in which he has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest. The delegates and offi-
cers of the institutes shall stn^ that the exercises are not suliordinate to any
low or frivolous entertainments, or to the aggrandizement of any individual,
Iiarty, or sect.
33. The regular delegation shall visit two ])oints only in one year in each
institute district, or when said d(>leg;ition spends two days at one ])lace, that
point only shall be visited. The government will defray the cost of sending
these delegates, but officers and members of institutes are expected to lighten
as far as possible the expenses of delegates while in their district.
.''.4. Should any institute require a speaker or speakers at any other period
during the year to assist in holding supplementary meetings, • apitlication for
assistance shall be m:ide to the superintendcMit at the time of rejiorting the
annual meeting. The department will pay for the services of such supple-
mentary speaker or speakers for two days in each year for each institute dis-
trict, but the institute recjuiring the services of said speaker or speakers shall
pay all legitimate expenses from the time said person or i)ersons leave home
until they return thereto. When a delegate or delegates address meetings in
more than one district, the expenses will be equitably divided between said insti-
tutes and collected from the institute or deducted from their grant.
35. If an institute decides to hold supplementary meetings other than those
asked for at the time of reporting the annual meeting, or for more than four
days during one year, said institute shall pay all expenses and wages. This
clause shall not apply to the annual meeting.
36. If a regular or supplementary meeting has been granted, and the time and
place published in the annual bulletin, no change shall be made in said time or
S9
place. Any institute failing to bolil a supplementary meeting. i)ublishe(l as
aforesaid, shall be required to pay the expenses notwithstanding.
37. All requests for assistance to hold agricultural, horticultural, live-stock,
or dairy meetings shall be made through the secretary of the district institute.
Applicants should state what subjects they wish the speaker to discuss.
38. Every meeting of an institute, except the annual meeting, should be adver-
tised by issuing posters, not less than 14 by 20 inches, on which should be
printed an attractive programme of the meeting, giving date and place of meeting,
hour of opening, tlie name and address of the speakers, topics to be discussed by
each ; also the hour at wliidi each speaker will address the meeting, the time to
be occupied by each address, and such other information as the executive deems
necessary. A copy of said bill should be sent at least two weeks previous to the
date of meeting to each postmaster, each schoolmaster, each miller, each black-
smith, and to other places of public resort in the district, which are within a
radius of 10 miles of the place of meeting, with a recpiest to post in a conspicu-
ous i)lace. It sliall be the duty of the officers and directors to exercise diligence
to insure the proper posting of said bills. In addition thereto, a progranmie of
convenient size, containing similar information, should be distributed so as to
reach its destination at least ten days previous to the date of meeting. A copy
of said i)rogrannne should be sent to each member of the institute, to farmers,
journalists, pulilic men, and others in the district who reside within 10 miles of
the place of meeting. Such posters and programmes should announce that all
interested are welcome, whether members of the institute or not. Copies of said
I»rogrammes should be sent to the school-teachers in the district, with the
request that they be carefully distributed among the children.
39. A copy of each poster and each progranmie shall be sent as soon as pub-
lished to the superintendent and to each speaker advertised.
40. When institutes are notified of the dates assigned for their meetings, and
are furnished with the names of the speakers and a list of topics, the execu-
tive couunittee should proceed to complete arrangements according to these
rules. They should finally engage the hall, select local talent, etc. At least half
of the time of each meeting should be occupied by local talent. The hall or
other buildings to be u.sed for the holding of the institute meetings should be
lighted and heated, when such is necessary, at least half an hour before the time
advertised. When light and heat are not retpiired s;iid places should be opened
and prei)ared for holding the meeting at least one-half hour before the time
advertised.
41. The time allowed speakers should be from five to thirty minutes, to vary
according to the subject and flie ability of the sjieaker. It is no breach of cour-
tesy to limit each speaker to the time allotted him in the programme. When the
programme has been carefully prepared on that basis no speaker should be
allowed to exceed the time, to the end)arrassment or detriment of the speakers
who are to follow him. If the sjieakers are hehl down to their time, the work
of the institute, as a rule, will be benefited. Sessions should not be too long.
42. No one should be named on a programme who has not agreed to do the
specific thing he is advertised to do.
43. At each meeting of the institute a committee should be appointed to
canvass the audience for members.
Board of Directors.
44. The board of directors, under these rules and regulations, shall have full
control of the affairs of the institute. They shall arrange time and places of
meeting when not otherwise arranged for and shall outline the work and
policy of the institute.
40
45. The directors of each local institute shall convene each year, in the month
of Sei)tein))er, for the juirpose of arranging for the annual meeting. (See clause
IC). ) At this meeting the order of husiness shall he as follows:
( 1 ) Selection of a ])lace for holding the annual meeting.
(2) Shall a request he sent to the superintendent for a delegate to attend the
annual meeting?
(r{) If it is decided not to send a request to the superintendent for the services
of a delegate, the director shall select a date on which to hold the annual meet-
ing, which shall Ik' l)etweeu the 1st and 30th of November. (See clauses 14, IG,
17, and 18.)
Executive Committee.
40. The executive connnittee shall carry into effect the ])lan of work decided
upon liy the lioard of directors and shall arrange the details of the same. (See
clauses !) and pointed by the committee.
SECRETARY-TREASURER.
49. The secretary-treasurer shall have the ])Owers of a managing director,
acting under the control aud with the approval of the executive committee.
SECRETARY.
50. It shall be the duty of the secretary to call meetings of the executive com-
mittee and board of directors, upon the authority of the president or any two
officers or directors, to give notice of all meetings as recpiired by these rules,
and keel) correct minutes of the proceedings.
51. All official correspondence relating to the institute shall be conducted by
the secretary or in the name of the secretary.
52. In all correspondence relating to the institute the name of the institute
shall be given in full after the signature of the officer, except in cases where an
official heading is used, giving the name of the institute.
53. All reports and returns required by the superintendent shall lie mndc upon
forms especially i)i-ovided and in the manner indicated.
54. The secretary shall keep a book in which shall be entered the names and
addresses of members in alphabetical order, also a book to be used as a mailing
list, which shall contain the names of parties to whom posters, programmes, etc..
may be sent.
55. It shall be the duty of the secretary to i)repare and submit to the execu-
tive conujiittee the annual report, as set forth in clause 23, and to present the
linal report to the annual meeting.
41
no. Xot later than 1st day of Doeeiiilicr in each and cvory year lie shall for-
ward to the superintendent hy registered mail, oi- otherwise, copy of said report,
to,i:<'ther with a copy of the financial statcnicnf, and the name and address of
each orticer and director elected for the ensuing institute year, and also a list
of nienihers for ensuing year.
57. On or I)efore the 10th day of March of each year the secretary shall send
a revised list of members for the current membei'ship year to the sui)erintcndent.
and on or Ijefore the 10th day of each succeeding month he shall forward the
name and address of each additional person who has since the previous return
liecome a member of the institute. (See clause 0.)
58. Within one week after the close of each institute meeting or series of
meetings the secretary shall forward to the superintendent a detailed report of
said meeting or meetings, in which shall be stated the name of the place or
] laces where sessions were held, the number of persons present at each session,
the name and address of each person who read a paper or gave an address, the
title of the address or paper, and a connnent upon its value — whether good, fair,
or indifferent. (Use Form A of secretary's minute book for making returns
reijuired by this clause.)
59. On or before 1st day of October the secretary shall rejiort to the super-
intendent—
(1) The name of place selected for holding the annual meeting, also the
name of the hall in which it will Ite held.
(2) The decision of the directors as to whether or not they wish the superin-
tendent to arrange that a speaker address their annual meeting.
(3) The date chosen for holding the annual meeting if section 2 is ) to assist in circu-
lating agricultural, horticultural, live-stock, and dairy literature or periodicals
among the members, or to establish a circulating agricultural library for the use
of members; (4) to remunerate the secretary and others for services rendered.
Quorum.
71. At all meetings of the institute or of the officers, if duly advertised as set
fortn in these rules, ten members shall form a quorum to do business at an
annual or other general meeting. At a directors' meeting five shall be a quorum.
At an executive committee meeting two shall be a quorum. If at any meeting
•a quorum is not present, those present shall adjourn, and the meeting shall
again be called as prescribed by these rules. (See clauses 25 and 47.)
General Rules.
72. Each member of an institute shall be entitled to receive the publications
issued by the deiiartment of agi'iculture for the Trovince of New Brunswick.
Any cliange of address or any failure to receive the publications issued by the
agricultural department should be reported immediately to the superintendent.
The names of all officers and directors shall be included in the list of members.
7.*'. The blank books used shall be those authorized by the department. Blank
forms for reports of meetings, linaucial statements, and lists of members, mem-
bership books, mailing books, cashbooks, etc., may be had from the superin-
tendent.
74. All institute returns shall be made to the superintendent.
Oruer of Meetings.
7r». (ff) Except by permission of the presiding officer, no member or other
person shall speak other than to ask a question or to introduce or speak to a
motion.
43'
(h) In the discussion following the introduction of n sulyect, no person shall
speak more than twite nor for a longer peri(j(l than five minutes, except by a
vote of the meeting.
{(■) When a question is under consideration, no motion shall he in order
except the following: (1) To adjourn, (2) to postpone, ('A) to amend, and (4)
those motions taking precedence in the order named, and the first two shall he
decided without dehate.
() Before the vote is taken on any motion or amendment, the president shall
ask: "Is the meeting ready for the questionV" The question shall not he put
so long as any memher desires to speak and is in order. Any member desirous
of asking a (inestion on the suhject introduced may do so verbally, but if he
desires to ask more than two questions he nuist submit them to the secretary in
writing.
7(5. Every member is entitled to the following. privileges :
(«) To protest ag:\inst any decision of the institute, and request his objection
to be recorded in the minute book.
{!)) To protest against the decision of the Chair and appeal to the meeting,
stating the grounds of appeal, which shall then be put without debate in these
Mords: " Shall the decision of the Chair be sustained?"
77. A motion to reconsider any question decided by the institute shall be iu
order.
7S. Order of business for general meetings other than the annual :
(1) Calling the meeting to order by the president.
(!') Reading and disposing of conuuunications.
(3) Reports of committees.
(4) Programme of the day and discussion.
(5) Question drawer.
(6) Adjoiu'ument.
Suggestions to Officers of Farmers' Institutes,
There is no general system regarding the payment of secretaries and other
officers. This is a matter that nuist be left entifely in the control of the local
officers ; yet it is desirable that, if possible, a uniform .system be adopted through-
out the Province. The following i)lan is respectfully suggested:
If the institute has a membershii) of no, that the secretary receive ten dollars
annually and all legitimate expenses while attending meetings, whether of the
institute, the directors, or the executive officers. In addition to this, he may
receive five dollars for each additional fifty persons who join the institute. By
this plan an institute with a meml)ership of l'(M» will pay its secret.-iry twent.v-
five dollars net for his services. As a rule the success or failure of an institute
depends upon the secretary. If an institute has a good secretary, it will Hour-
ish ; if the secretary is not up to the mark, the institute will sooner or later go
t(( the wall ; therefore the best availalile man should lie chosen for this position,
and he should be liberally de.-ilt with.
It is not necessary for the directors to meet frequently ; prob.ibly once or twice
a year is often enough, viz, just before and just after the aiuuial meeting; but
the executive ofiicei-s (see cl.iuses !) and r.C.) should meet much more freipiently.
and if the funds of the institute will allow of it. they should be paid their actual
expenses when attending meetings or when engaged in institute work.
In order to increase the memliersbip ;ind interest, each district should be can-
vassed annually, as i>rovided for in clause '7"). In order to meet the expenses of
each director so engaged, a commission of 25 per cent may be allowed on each
subscriptiou taken by him iu the section of the parisli he represeuts. lu a
44
thickly settled district an industrious man should take at least 20 names a day.
His commission would be $1.2").
OHicers wliose expenses are paid otherwise tlian l)y commission should be
required to exercise strict economy. A statement of all such expenses should
be presented in detail at the annual meeting.
If the officer's expenses are paid while attending a meeting, he should not be
allowed a commission and expenses also.
Posters and programmes should be printed in the most attractive manner pos-
sible. Each institute should adoi)t and constantly use a certain color of paper,
ink, and a certain typographical arrangement, which would soon become familiar
to the people, and therefore recognized and noticed wherever seen. Red ink on
white paper makes a bill noticeable. The bill and the programme should each
give, as far as possll)le, the same information, and the typograi)hica] appearance
should be the same, the only difference being the size of the type and the size of
the paper used.
The most desirable size for the poster is about 27 inches long by 14 inches
wide. The paper used for posters slKnild be not lighter than .W pounds to the
ream nor more than CO pounds ; the latter is the best weight. When tacked on
a wall or pasted on boards, bills of this weight last much better than the lighter
ones. They are stiffer and hang better from a cord when put up in stores.
Programmes should l)e printed on jiaper HO pounds to the ream, and may vary
in size from ."» by 10 inches to 0 by 12 inches, according to the size of the sheet
from which they are cut. Sheets of this size printed on one side only will be
found cheaper and ,iust as useful as smaller folders printed on both sides.
When an officer or director is canvassing for members each should take with
him copies of the pul)lications sent free to members during the past year. By
showing these many more subscriptions can be obtained.
Each person becoming a member should be given an annual membership
ticket or badge, the latter preferred. When badges are used each member
should be requested to wear same whenever he or she is attending institute
meetings. This will tend to advertise the institute and will make more easy
and eft'ecutal the work of those selected to canvass the meeting.
When possible the institute should take the form of a farmers' club. Public
meetings should be held in each i)arish at least once during each year; more
frequently if practicable.
A sample member's card given below is a very good form :
Farmers' Institute No. 1.
addington and eldon, restigouche county,
1901.
MEMBER'S TICKET 25 cents.
Mr
Sold by
Secretary.
This card entitles bolder to all publications issued by the department for
agriculture of New Brunswick.
45
Rules Governing Delegates.
1. Each speaker is expeoted to be thorouj^lily acciu.-iiiiti'd with the act and the
ruU's goveriiiiifj farmers' institutes.
2. Each delegate is requested to study carefully the conditions and needs of
the district to which he is sent as a speaker, and to prepare his addresses or
papers accordingly.
3. The person whose name is placed tirst on the list in each division is cliair-
nian of that delegation, and is expected wisely to direct and control the work
of that delegation, also the institute meetings to which he is sent.
4. Each delegate is requested to do all in his power to cause full and free dis-
cussion after each paper or address has been delivered, and to procure and for-
ward to the superintendent the name and address of each successful local
speaker or essayist, and to obtain all the information possible concerning such
persons; also to inform the superintendent concerning the peculiar needs of the
district visited as far as the institute work is concerned ; also to forward a short
report of each meeting. Was each gathering successful? If not, why not?
After the meetings are thus reported the superintendent will be pleased to
receive from each delegation or speaker suggestions or advice regarding insti-
tute work in general or with regard to any particular section. How can the
efficiency of this important department of agricultural education be increased
and made more valuable to the country? Each delegate or delegation i&
expected to give the superintendent and the officers of institutes generally the
full benefit of this experience.
5. The dates of the institute meetings delegates are to attend will be pub-
lished. Each delegate is expected to arrive at each place for which he is adver-
tised at the hour named or a little before, and to continue in attendance during
said meeting and enthusiastically and promptly to do his duty irrespective of
what others may do. Should sickness or other serious cause intervene, the
chairman of the deputation of the delegation shall telegraph the superintendent,
in order that the vacancy may he promptly filled.
6. Long speeches or those calculated to advertise the property of the speaker
are contrary to the rules governing institutes. Party politics in any form must
be avoided by each speaker. The chairman of each delegation and the officers
of each institute are expected to see that nothing of this kind occurs. Institute
speakers are expected to teach practical agriculture, nothing else.
7. A check for a suitable sum to pay actual expenses of the deputation will
he forwarded by the superintendent to the chairman of each deputation before
the opening of the first meeting.
8. Each delegate shall pay his expenses to the opening meeting. The chair-
man of each respective deputation will refund said sum and will thereafter pay
all expenses of the deputation. If a delegate does not know the way to reach
the tirst place of meeting most quickly, the necessary information may be
obtained by writing to the superintendent or, better still, by calling on the
nearest railroad ticket agent, who will give the necessary information.
9. As soon as a delegate conqiletes the work assigned to him he shall forward
to the superintendent a bill for his time. Each delegate is also required to for-
ward to the superintendent a coiiy of at least one of his addresses (the one
which has proved most acceptable to the hearers preferred or the one chosen by
the superintendent), and if possible a synopsis of the del)ate thereon and ques-
tions and replies thereto, which nia.v I>e published in the annual report of the
farmers' institutes or elsewhere, as decided by the superintendent. Some
speakers withhold their best addresses, not wishing them published, fearing that
46
it would detract from their future usefulness. This is a mistake. The puhliea-
tion of an ahle address increases the demand for the si)eaker and the ituhlic
desire to hear that particular address delivered.
10. As soon as the work of a deputation or speaker is completed the chairman
shall forward to the superintendent all aforesaid reports on forms provided for
the purpose. The tinancial statement shall he furnished in duplicate. All sums
of $1 and upward nuist he verified hy a voucher.
11. The necessary expenses of each dele.i^ate are paid hy the department from
the time he leaves home until said persons return thereto; but each is expected
to exercise due economy. Each delegate will receive a daily i-emuneration for
services for the time absent from home, Sundays excepted, lint I'acli must go and
return by the shortest and (luickest route. A check in ])ayment for services
will he sent each delegate as soon as the work assigned him or her is completed
and the required returns and a copy of an address prepared by said delegate is
received by the superiutendeut.
12. F'uHiUy rcinviiihcr: Thorough i)reiiaration is the key to success as an
institute worker. If you have had but little experience as a public speaker,
cai-efully write your papers and make them short. Use these papers to assist
you when addressing a meeting. The speakers should be careful to ascertain
the time Hunt assigned tliem on the ])rogrannne and he sure to keep within
said limit. The papers and talks should I)e illustrated as far as possible by
means of blackboard work, charts, diagrams, models, specimens, etc. Discuss
themes on which you are thoroughly and practically well informed, and use
your own experience and that of others to confirm what you say. Avoid per-
sonalities. Be courteous; be helpful. Hold yourself in readiness to promote
the success of the institute in every way possible. Every time you speak aim
to enforce some practical lesson adapted to the needs of the audience.
Special Instructions and Explanations to Institute Officers and
Delegates.
delegates.
The farmers' institute system is nonpolitical in the strictest sense. (See
clauses 31 and 32 of the acts and rules governing farmers' institutes.) Per-
sons sent as delegates and officers and directcu's of institutes are instructed to
enforce these rides to the very letter. Delegates are expected not to discuss,
either directly or indirectly, political or sectarian rting and otherwise procuring seeds, plants, and anim.ils of new
or valuable kinds.
IV. By holding exhibitions, as hereinafter provided, at which prizes may be
awarded for —
(rt) E.xcellenee in the raising or introduction of live stock.
(b) The invention or improvement of agricultural machines or implements.
(c) The production of grain and all kinds of vegetables, plants, animals,
fruits, home manufactures, and works of art, and generally for excellence in
any agricultural production or operation.
V. By offering prizes for essays on subjects relating to iigriculture, including
tlie prevention of prairie fires and the eradication of noxious weeds.
VI. By taking action to eradicate poisonous and noxious weeds and to exter-
minate such animals as are found to injure or impede agriculture.
VII. By carrying on experiments in the growing of crops, the feeding of stock,
or any branch of agriculture. ro-
mote the study of plant life or the destruction of injurious insects or pests.
The societies are organized b}' not less than 50 persons over 18
years of age and not belonging to any other agricultural society sign-
ing an application to the connnissioner of agriculture and by each
paying at least $1 as a membership fee, or as part of his first annual
subscription to the funds of the proposed society. If the commis-
sioner approves of the application, he declares the subscribers to be
organized into an agricultural society and i.ssues a certificate to that
elfect. Thereupon the society becomes a corporation, with i)ower to
hold real estate necessary for the business of the society.
The officers of the society consist of a president and 2 vice-presi-
dents, who are ex-officio directors, and 9, 12, or 15 additional elected
directors as may be determined by the society, a secretary, and a
treasurer, and 2 auditors. The president, vice-presidents, directors,
and auditors hold office for one year. The secretary and treasurer
are appointed from time to time by the directors to hold office during
pleasure. The societies are required to hold an annual meeting
within the first ten days of December in each year.
Each society thus constituted is entitled to receive grants made by
the legislative assembly in aid of agriculture: One dollar for each
paid-up member; $5 for each agricultural experiment conducted by
the society under the direction of the territorial department, and
where a society holding an agricultural exhibition expends a sum in
excess of $250 for prizes an amount equal to OOf per cent of the
amount actually paid for such prizes not exceeding $1,000.
30372— No. 155—05 M 4
50
A list of tlie officers elected at the annual meeting and a copy or
summary of each report and statement presented thereat is required
to be transmitted to the department by the secretary on or before the
i23d day of December in each year, and in case these particulars are
not transmitted from any agricultural society within this date it
can not receive any portion of the legislative grant unless the commis-
sioner is satisfied by the explanations given that such delay was
unavoidable or inadvertent, in which case he may pay the grant after
deducting $5 for each week of such delay.
The institute meetings are usually of one day's duration and often
consist of but a single session. There is no regular stall" of lecturers,
but the superintendent depends upon securing from time to time the
services of such men as he may discover to be available.
The first institute meetings, 19 in number, were held in 1890. The
number has increased until in 1903 there were lOG, and the amount
expended for institute purposes for that year was $8,200.
The methods folloAved by the Territories do not differ materially
from those in use in the United States, namely, meetings of farmers
to which lecturers are sent by the department, who discuss various
.subjects relating to agriculture. The system, however, is Avorthy of
the special attention of institute workers from the fact of its coordi-
nating the institute work with that of the agricultural society, and
also because of the extent of the supervisory poAver exercised by the
department over these local societies. This method consolidates the
agricultural organizations into a single society in each county or dis-
trict and empowers it to be the recipient of Government grants, and
at the same time makes it subject to governmental supervision and
control by the department of agriculture.
Instead, therefore, of being weakened by having nuiny societies or
a society for each specialty in agriculture, all subjects are included
in one organization and recognized in the organization by classifying
them and thus securing for each the interest and support of all of the
members of the societv, the farmers' institutes having the interest
and help of the farmers' associations and the farmers' associations in
turn having the aid of the institutes.
ONTARIO.
The farmers' institute movement in Ontario w\is organized by Dr.
James Mills, president of the Ontario Agricultural College. The
first meetings were held in January, 1885. The next year 26 meet-
ings were held and the third year there Avere 40 institutes. In 1890
the Province was divided for institute purposes into seven districts,
and to each institute meeting held in these districts three lecturers-
were sent — a professor from the agricultural college, a leading farmer,
\
51
and a leading fruit grower. In 1804 the work had reached such
|)roportions as to require the entire time of a superintendent.
The movement has steadily grown until the number of meetings
reported by the superintendent for the year ended June 80, 1904, had
reached 833, consisting of 1,()23 sessions and having a total attend-
ance of 10(),710 persons. The membership for the first six months of
1004 was 20,057. Thirty-eight lecturers were in the employ of the
l)rovincial superintendent last year, who spent from two to ten weeks
in the Avork.
One of the special features of the farmers' institutes in Ontario is
the women's institute. In 1800 the superintendent of institutes ad-
dressed a letter to the women of the Province, asking their coopera-
tion in the formation of women's institutes. The response was such
that '20 organizations were formed the first year, and in May, 1002,
the number had reached 44, with a membership of 2,81(5. The move-
ment had now become an assured success and was regarded as entitled
to the same recognition and support by the Government as the regular
institute. Accordingly, in 1002, Parliament passed the following
amendment to the original farmers' institute act :
The formation of women's institutes for the purpose of improving rural home
life and imparting information in regard to woman's work upon the farm shall
he permitted under this act. The lieutenant-governor in council may, upon the
reconnnendation of the minister of agriculture, adopt rules and regulations in
regard to the organization of women's institutes, the general guidance or direc-
tion of such institutions, their relation to the farmers' institutes and the depart-
ment of agriculture, and the grants of money to which they shall he entitled,
with the conditions for payment of the same.
The result has Ijeen remarkable. The superintendent of institutes
for the Province states under date of September, 1004 :
At present we have organizations in .jT electoral districts, and each of these
districts has from 1 to 8 branches, making a total of about LMM) places where
regular monthly or bimonthly meetings are held. During the past year 960
meetings were held, at which 1.S4S pai)ers and addresses were given. The total
attendance was 44,tjlt8.
The institutes in this Province had the advantage of having been
organized by a leading educator in agriculture and in having had in
their development the active support of the faculty of the agricultural
college at Guelph and the provincial department of agriculture,
whose members devoted a large amount of their time to giving
instruction in institute meetings.
]Much of the success of the work has been due to the wisdom dis-
played in the constructi(m of the system under which the institutes
are oriranized and to the choice of officers to take control of the work.
That the system has operated remarkably Avell is evidenced by the
interest and success that has distinguished the work from the begin-
ning. Through the instrumentality of the institutes 40,000 i^ersons
52
visited the agricultural college at Guelph in the month of June, 1003,
These visitors were mostly farmers and their families, who took a day
to go to the college and see the work that is being done in their inter-
est on the experiment farm and to become acquainted with the presi-
dent and members of the college faculty of instructors.
The work of the institutes has extended so as to include the im-
provement of the local fairs with a view to making them more highly
educational and directly useful.
The methods pursued in carrying on the institute Avork are fully
outlined in the accompanying act of the provincial Parliament pro-
viding for their organization.
Farmers' Institutes of Ontario, 1899.
In the construction of the farmers' uistitutes act and of the rules-
CD "The department" shall mean the department of agriculture of the
Province of Ontario.
(2) " The minister " shall mean the minister of agriculture of the Province of
Ontario.
(;i) "The superintendent" shall mean the sniierintendent of farmers' insti-
tutes for the Province of Ontario.
(4) "District" siiall mean a district composed of nuuiiclpalities as set forth
in Schedule A « of the act, rules, and regulations.
{')) "Regular meetings" are those at which delegates sent hy the superin-
tendent are present and whose expenses, etc., are paid hy the department.
((■)) " Supplementary meetings" are those conducted hy the local officers.
(7) "Regular delegates" are those sent annually to assist local officers to
hold regular meetings.
(8) " Supplementary speakers " are those sent at the re(iuest of local officers
to assist said officers when holding supplementary meetings.
FARMERS' INSTITUTE ACT.
Sec. 4C>. The formation of farmers' institutes for the purpose of disseminating
information in regard to agriculture shall he permitted under this act. one for
each district as given in Schedule "A" « to this act, but the lieutenant-governor
in council may, upon the reconnnendation of tlie nnnister, authorize the organi-
zation of additional farmers' institutes or make changes in the limits of the
various districts, so far as farmers' institutes are concerned, in order to increase
their efficiency.
Sec. 47. The lieutenant-governor in council may, upon reconnnendation of the
minister, adopt rules or regulations for the general guidance en- direction of
such farmei-s' institutes.
Sec. 48. Every farmers' institute shall be entitled to receive such money out of
the unappropriated funds in tlie hands of the provincial treasurer as the legis-
lature may grant ; provided —
(a) That the number of members is at least 50, each paying an anmnil fee of
not less than 2.5 cents.
{b) That the i-\des or regulations approved by the lieutenant-governor in
council have lieen carefully observed.
(c) That all reports or returns i-equired to be made to the superintendent
have been made to the satisfaction of the minister.
a Schedule omitted from this publication.
53
Amendments Passed in 1902.
Section 40 of the saifl act is amended by adding the following :
(o) The formation of women's institutes for the jnirpose of improving rural
home life and imparting information in regard to women's work upon the farm
shall be permitted under this act.
Section 47 of the said act is amended by adding the following :
(«) The lieutenant-governor in council may. upon the recommendation of the
minister, adopt rules and regulations in regard to the organization of women's
institutes, the general guidance or direction of such institutes, their relation
to the farmers' institutes and the department of agriculture, and the grants of
money to which they shall be entitled, with the conditions for payment of the
same.
RULES AND REGULATIONS.
[Approved by the lieutenant-governor in council.]
1. The Ontario legislature has voted an appropriation for farmers' institutes
for a grant of $25 to one institute in each district, on condition that an equal
sum be granted by the county council or the nninicipalities in which the insti-
tute is organized, and on suth further conditions as may be imposed by regula-
tions of the minister of agriculture.
2. The object of each local institute shall be the dissemination of agricultural
knowledge in its district and the develojjment of local talent. The officers shall
endeavor to bring the rank and file of the farmers into touch with the most
successful local men, that the masses may become more conversant with the
best and most profitable methods of farming, stock raising, dairying, fruit
culture, and all l>ranches of business connected with the Industry of agricul-
ture.
Organization of Institutes.
3. One institute may be organized in each district of the Province, exclusive
of cities, or in such other divisions as the lieutenant-governor in council may
authorize.
4. The organization meeting may be called by the superintendent of farmers'
institutes, by the head of a municipality, or by any fiA-e farmers of the district;
and at least two weeks' previous notice shall be given liy advertisement in two
newspapers jiuldished in the district, or by placard, in which shall be stated
the object, time, and place of meeting.
5. As soon as organization is completed the superintendent shall be notified,
and the names and addresses of the oflicers and directors shall be forwarded to
him.
('.. All memberships shall terminate the 31st of December of each year. (See
clause 57.)
7. Each institute shall lie known by a distinctive name.
Officers.
S. The officers shall consist of a president, a vice-president, and a secretary-
treasurer, and one or more directors from each municipality included in the
institute disti'ict, except in new or thinly settled districts, when directors may
1,H elected irrespective of the municipalities. The i)resident, vice-president, and
directors shall be elected annually, and, together with the secretary-treasurer,
54
shall constitute a board of clireotors, the majority of whom shall be practical
farmers.
n. There shall be an executive committee composed of the i)resident. the vice-
president, and the secretary-treasurer.
10. There shall be elected annually two auditors to audit the accounts of the
institute.
11. If the secretary-treasurer resigns, or for any cause does not perform the
duties of his office, or if he remove from the district, the president shall imme-
diately issue a letter calling the officers and directors together, giving each at
least ten days' notice. In the meantime the pn'sident shall iierform the duties
of the secretary-treasurer. At the time and place appointed the offict>rs and
directors present shall appoint a secretary-treasurer. In case the presidency is
vacant, or the president does not take action within ten days, the vice-president
shall assume the power of president. Other vacancies shall be filled in like
manner.
12. Any change in the personnel of the executive committee or directorate
shall be reported to the superintendent forthwith.
Annual Meeting.
date ann place of holding.
13. The institute year shall begin June 1 and end May 31.
14. The ainuial meeting of each institute shall be held on some date to be
selected between the 1st and 2(»th of June of each and every year. (See clauses
IG, 17, IS, and 1!).)
15. The newly elected board of directors shall take office at the close of the
annual meeting. The old board shall remain in office until this time.
Ki. Each year a meeting of the directors shall be called by the secretary to
meet some time before the 1st of March. The special business of this meeting
shall be to arrange for holding the annual meeting.
17. If it is thought desirable by the directors present at this meeting that a
delegate or speaker be in attendance at the annual meeting, the same may be
arranged for through the superintendent, in which case the local institute shall
pay the actual traveling exi)enses of the delegate or speaker from the time he
or she leaves home until he or she returns thereto. (See clause .'U. )
18. If it is decided that a request be sent to the superintendent for a speaker
to attend the annual meeting, the directors shall, in addition, select the ]ilace for
holding above meeting, the date being selected by tb(> su])erintendent. as in the
case of winter meetings. If, however, it is decided not to ask for a si)eaker
through the superintendent, the directors shall select both date and plr.ce for
holding iinnual meeting, conforming with clause 14.
IS). A full report of this directors' meeting shall l)e forwarded by the secre-
tary to the superintendent on or before the 1st of ^larch.
Business at Annual Meeting.
20. At the annual meeting the directors and auditors shall be elected for the
ensuing year. (See clauses 8 and 10.)
21. At the annual meeting the method of election shall be by ballot or other-
wise, as decided by the members present. No person shall be eligible for
office or be entitled to vote at the annual or any other meeting who has not
paid his fees in full for the current membership year. (See cl.Muse (5.)
22. At the annual meeting members may suggest points in the district where
institute meetings may be held during the succeeding institute year, first as to
regular and secondly as to sui»plementary meetings.
55
«
23. At the anmuil nieetinj? the executive officers for the past institute year
shall, tlu-ou.uh the secretary-treasurer, present to the meeting', in writing', a
(•arclully prepared report of the proceedings of tlie year, in wliidi sliail he
stated the nuuii»er of institute nieetiuKs held since the last annual report, the
.itteiidance at each session, the total nunilxM- of pajters read and ad(h-esses
delivered, and a statement of the tinancial condition of the institute. The
financial statement shall first he audited and certified thereto l>y the auditors.
24. The aiuuial meeting shall he devoted to the business of the institute, as
specified in clauses 20. 21. 22, and 2n. and in carrying out the " i)ro^'ranune of
the annual nieetinj,'," and in considering' ways and means whereby the institute
can he improved.
25. The annual meeting shall be advertised by mailing to each member, at
least ten (hiys before the date thereof, an announcement calling the members
together. Said announcement shall specify the date, place, and hour of meet-
ing, and shall contain a programme of said meeting. If the executive deem it
in the interest of the institute, posters and newspaper advertising may also be
employed to make this meeting publicly known.
Order of Business for Annual Meeting.
20. (1) President's report.
(2) Discussion thereon.
(8) Report of the executive committee, presented in writing l)y the secretary-
treasurer.
(4) Auditors' report, presented in writing.
(5) Suggestion of points at which to hold regular meetings.
((>) Suggestion of points at which to liold supidementary meetings.
(7) Election of directors ; election of auditors.
(8) Suggestions as to how the institute can be improved or made more useful,
if this has not already been considered by the president in liis opening address
or the discussion following.
(9) Addresses, etc.
27. At tlie close of the annual meeting the new board of directors shall meet
and elect from among themselves a president and a vice-president, and shall
finally decide at what i)oints in the district regular and supplementary meetings
shall be held during the current institute year. The points selected shall be
entered on page C of the secretary's minute book, and a copy of this page shall
be sent to the superintendent and shall be considered as part of the report of
the annual meeting.
2S. The board of directors shall, at the close of the first annual meeting, and
when afterwards necessary, appoint from among themselves or otherwise a
secretary-treasurer, who shall remain in office during i)leasure.
20. In case an institute shall, through any cause, fail to hold its annual meet-
ing within the time specified, the superintendent may appoint a date for holding
same, the meeting to be called as provided for the regular annual meeting, and
this meeting shall, in all particulars, he taken as the animal meeting of the
institute.
Other General Meetings.
80. In addition to the annual meeting, each institute shall hold at least four
meetings each year, at which papers shall be read or addresses delivered on
topics relating to agriculture, horticulture, dairying, or kindred subjects. Free
discussion shall he encouraged. (See exi>lanation. p. 01. clause P..)
81. All institutes organized umler the act shall be strictly nonpartisan and
uonseetarian in every phase of their work, and no institute shall be operated
56
in the interest of any party, sect, or society, but for the equal good of all citizens
and the farming community.
32. No subject sliall be presented at an institute meeting or discussion allowed
of a political or sectarian nature ; nor shall any speaker be allowed in his lec-
ture, essay, or speech, or in any discussion, to advertise wares or schemes in
whicli he has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest. The delegates and officers
of the institute shall see that the exercises are not subordinated to any low or
frivolous entertainments or to the aggrandizement of any individual, party, or
sect.
33. The regular delegation shall visit two points only in one year in each
institute district, or when said delegation spends two days at one place tliat
point only shall be visited. The government will defray the cost of sending
these delegates, but officers and members of institutes are expected to lighten as
far as i)()ssible tlie expenses of delegates while in their district.
34. Sliould any institute require a sjieaker or speakers at any other period dur-
ing the year to assist in holding supplementary meetings, apidication for assist-
ance shall be made to the superintendent at the time of reporting the annual
meeting. The department will pay for t'ae services of such supi)lementary
speaker or speakers for four days in each year for each institute district, but
the institute reciuiring the services of said speaker or speakers shall pay all
legitimate expenses from the time said i)erson or persons leave home until tliey
return thereto, ^^'llen a delegate or delegates address meetings in more tlian
one district the (expenses will lie (Miuitably divided between said institutes and
collected from the institute or deducted from their grant.
35. If an institute decides to liold supplementary meetings other than those
asked for at the time of reporting the annual meeting, or for more than four
days during one year, said institute shall pay all expenses and wages. This
clause shall not apply to the annmil meeting.
3^). If a regular or sui)iilementai'y meeting has been granted and the time
and place published in the annual ]»ulletin, no change shall be made in said
time or place. Any institute failing to hold a supi)lementary meeting published
as aforesaid shall be required to pay the expenses notwitl)standing.
37. All requests for assistance to hold agricultural, horticultural, live-stock,
or dairy meetings shall be made through the secretary of the district institute.
Applicants should state what subjects they wish the si)eaker to discuss.
38. Every meeting of an institute, except the Jinnual meeting, sliould l)e adver-
tised by issuing i)osters, not less in size than 15 by 20 inches, on which should be
printed an attractive programme of the meeting, giving date and jilace of meet-
ing, hour of oi)ening, the name and address of the si>eakers, topics to l)e disctissed
by each; also the hour at which each sj)eaker will address the meeting and the
time to be occupied by each address ; also the time allowed for discussion after
each address, and such other information as the executive committee deems
necessary. A co])y of said Itill should be sent at least two weeks jtrevions to the
date of meeting to each postmaster, each schoolmaster, each miller, each black-
smith, and to other places of public resort in the district which are within a
radius of 10 miles of the place of meeting, with a request to post in a conspicu-
ous place. It shall be the duty of the officers and directors to exercise diligence
to insure the proi)er posting of said bills. In .addition thereto, a programme of
convenient size, containing similar information, should be distributed so as to
reach its destination at least ten days previous to date of meeting. A copy of
said iirogramme should be sent to each member of the institute, to farmers,
journalists, public men. and others in the district who reside within 10 miles of
the place of meeting. Such posters and programmes should announce that all
57
interested are welcome, whether menibers of the institute or not. Copies of
said prnjiranniu's slioiild l)e sent to the scliool-teacliers in tlie district, witli tlic
re(iuest tliat tliey l)e carefully distributed anionj^ the children.
30. A copy of each poster and each progrannne shall be sent, as soon as jaili-
lished. to the superintendent and to each speaker advertised.
40. When institutes are notified of the dates assigned for their meetings, and
are furnished with the names of the sjjeakers and a list of topics, the executive
connnittee should proceed to complete arrangements according to these rules^.
They shoidd finally engage the hall, select local talent, etc. At least half of the
time of each meeting should be occupied by local talent. The hall or otlier l)uild-
ing to be used for holding the institute meetings should be lighted and heated,
when such is necessary, at least half an hour before the time advertised. When
light and heat are not required, said places should be opened and iirciiaicd for
holding the meeting at least one-half hour before the time advertised.
41. The time allowed speakers should be from five to thirty miiuites, to vary
according to the subject and the ability of the speaker. It is no breach of
courtesy to linut each speaker to the time allotted him in the programme. When
the ])rogrannne has been carefully jirepared on that basis, no speaker should be
allowed tt) exceed the time, to the embarrassment or detriment of the speakers
who are to follow him. If speakers ai-e held down to their time the work of the
institutes, as a rule, will be benefited. Sessions should not be too long.
42. No one should be named on a programme who has not agreed to do the
specific thing he is advertised to do.
43. At each meeting of the institute a committee should be appointed to can-
vass the audience for members.
Board or Directors.
44. The Itoard of directors, under these rules and regulations, shall have full
control of the aff.iirs of the institute. They shall arrange time and places of
meetings, when not otherwise arranged for. and shall outline the work and policy
of the institute.
4;"). The directors of each local institute shall convene each year in the month
of February for the purpose of arranging for the annual meeting. At this
meeting the order of business shall be as follows:
(1) Selection of a place for holding the anniial meeting.
(2) Shall a request be sent to the superintendent for a delegate to attend the
aimual meeting?
(3) If it is decided not to send a request to the superintendent for the serv-
ices of a delegate, the directors shall select a date on which to hold the annual
meeting, which shall be between the 1st and 20th of June. (See clauses 14,
10, IT, and 18.)
Executive Committee.
4(i. The executive committee shall carry into effect the plan of work decided
upon by the board of directors and shall arrange the details of the s.-ime. (See
clauses 9 and 66.)
Notice of Meetings.
47. A meeting of the directors or of the executive committee may be held at
any time, provided one week's notice by letter be given to each director, in the
case of a directors' meeting, and a similar notice to each executive othcer in case
of an executive connnittee meeting. Meetings of the executive ollicers or of the
directors nniy be held on shorter notice', provided each director or executive
officer be otherwise notified and agrees thereto. (See clause 25.)
58
Duties ok Officers,
pkesiuent.
48. It shall be tlio duty of tlio president to preside at all meetings of the
board of directors and of the execntive committee. In the absence of the presi-
dent the vice-president shall preside, and if both are absent a chairman shall
be appointed by the conmiittee.
SECRETARY-TREASURER.
49. The secretary-treasurer shall have the powers of a managing director,
acting under the control and with th(> approval of the execntive conunittee.
SECRETARY.
50. It shall l>e the duty of the secretary to call meetings of the executive
conunittee and board of directors upon the authority of the president or any
two officers or directors; to give notice of all meetings as required by these
rules, and keep correct minutes of the proceedings.
51. All official correspondence i-elating to the institute shall be conducted
by the secretary or in the name of the secretary.
52. In all correspondence relating to the institute the name of the institute
shall be given in full after the signature of the officer, except in cases where
an official heading is used giving the name of the institute.
5.3. All reports and returns required by the superintendent shall be made
upon forms especially provided and in the manner indicated.
54. The secretary shall keep a book in which shall be entered the names and
addresses of members in alphabetical order, also a book to be used as a mailing
list, which shall contain the names of parties to whom posters, programmes,
etc., may be sent.
55. It shall lie the duty of the secretary to i)rei)ar«> and sultmit to the execu-
tive conmiittee the annual report as set forth in clause 3. and to present the
final report to the annual meeting.
56. Not later than the 1st day of July of each and every year he shall for-
ward to the sui)erintendent, liy registered mall or otherwise, copy of said report,
together with a copy of the financial statement and the name and address of
each officer and director elected for the ensuing institute year.
57. On or before the 10th day of January of each year the secretary shall
send a revised list of members for the current membership year to the superin-
tendent, and on or before the loth . (a) Except by permission of the presiding officer, no member or other
person shall speak other than to ask a question or to introduce or speak to a
motion.
(?>) In the discussion following the introduction of a subject, no person shall
speak more than twice nor for a longer time than five minutes, except by a
vote of the meeting.
(c) When a question is under consideration, no motion shall be in order ex-
cept the following: (1) To adjourn; (2) to postpone; (3) to amend— these
motions taking precedence in the order named, and the first two shall be
decided without debate.
{(}) Before the vote is taken on any motion or amendment, the president shall
ask: "Is the meeting ready for the (piestionV" The question shall not lie put
so long as any member desires to speak and is in order. Any member desirous
61
of asking a quostioii (in tlic subject iiitrodiicod may do so vorl)ally. but if he
de.sires to ask more than two (jiiestions be must submit them to tlie secretary iu
writing.
76. Every member is entitled to the following privileges:
(a) To i)rotest agaiust any decision of tlio institute, and request bis objection
to be recorded in tlie minute l)ook.
(h) To i)rotest against the decision of tlie Chair and appeal to the meeting,
stating the grounds of appeal, which shall then be put without debate in these
words: " Shall the decision of the Chair l»e sustained?"
77. A motion to reconsider any (piestion decided by the institute shall \>e in
order, providing such a motion be not made on the same day on which the reso-
lution is carried.
78. Order of business for general meetings other than the annual:
(1) Calling the meeting to order by the president.
(2) Reading and disposing of communications.
(3) Reports of committees.
(4) Progrannne of the day. and discussion.
(5) Question drawer,
(ti) Adjournment.
Explanations.
A. In framing the act and rtiles special care has been taken to lessen rather
than increase the work of the local secretaries.
B. (See clause 30.) The four meetings referred to in clause 30 may include
the regular and supplementary meetings of the institute ; picnics, if addresses
on agricultural subjects are given, or if the point visited is one of agricultural
interest, such as an experimental station, a noted farm, etc. : also official meet-
ings called to meet the superintendent. A meeting continuing two days may be
counted as two meetings. Each of the aforesaid meetings should be reported as
set forth in clause 58.
Legislative Grants.
C. The reports of the aminal meetings must be sent to the superintendent not
later than July 1. As soon as these have been completed in satisfactory form,
the superintendent will notify the minister of agriculture, and the legislative
grants will be paid as soon as convenient. If all reports are made out and for-
warded in accordance with these instructions, the ofhcers will receive the grants
about August 1, or within a few days thereafter.
aUEBEC.
The farmers' institute work in the Province of Qnebee is ornranized
in the form of incorporated farmers' chibs. The chib has tlie power
'• to acquire and possess hinds for hokling exhibitions, for establish-
ing agricultural schools or model farms, and may sell, lease, or other-
wise dispose of the same, but can not own more than 200 acres of land
at a time."
Any agricultural club may have " animals of improved breed, sold
by auction or otherwise, without paying the duties required by law,
provided the i)urchasers undertake to keep such animals within the
territorial district of the club during such time and upon such con-
ditions as the club may determine."
62
The clubs are empowered to "' promote and favor experiments in
farming, manuring, and improved agricultural machinery and im-
plements; encourage the study of the best methods of fattening
cattle, the production of milk or manufacture of butter or cheese,
and the improving and draining of lands."
The funds the clubs derive from subscription of its members and
from public grants are not allowed to be expended for refreshments,
visits, entertainments, or anything similar thereto.
Formation of Clubs.
The statutes provide that —
(1) One or more farmers' clubs may be formed in any territorial division
erected for tbe purjjose of estal)lishing aKricnltnra) societies, and such clubs
shall enjoy all of tbe advantages and privileges of such societies.
(2) There can not be more than one club in any parish whatever may l)e the
number of municipalities in such parish, nor more than one club in either
nuniicipality or township.
{:^) The club nuist have at least 25 niemljers who have subscril)ed the total
amount of $30 and who signed the following agreement and transmitted the
same to the minister of agriculture :
" We, whose names are subscribed hereto, agree to form ourselves into a clul),
under the provisions of the law respecting agriculture and colonization, to be
called the Farmers' Club (of the parish or nuniicipality, as the case may
l,e) of ; and we hereby and severally agree to pay to the treasurer
yearly while we continue nieml)ers of the club tbe sums set opposite our
respective names, and we further agree to conform to the rules and by-laws of
the said club."
If the minister of agriculture deems it expedient to authorize the formation of
the club, he immediately causes a notice of its formation to lu' published in the
Quel)ec Otlicial Gazette.
(4) The club is composed of the persons wlio liave signed such declaration
as hmg as they continue to pay an annual subscription, and of all persons who
in the future shall pay such annual subscripti(»n.
(5) The amount of the annual subscription to become a member of the clult
is fixed at $1, but members may subscril^e more if they wish so to do.
(0) If more than $2 is paid l)y any one member, the board of managers is
authorized to give him seed and fertilizers, or any other thing calculated to
aid in his farming operations, to an amount eiiual to the additional sum paid
by him.
Meetings of Clubs and Elections of Directors.
1G75». An annual general meeting of the niembei's of every club shall be held
on the second ^Yednesday in December in each year, and, in the territorial dis-
tricts where there is no club, a meeting for the formation of a club may be held
on the same date. '
16750. Such meeting shall l)e convened I)y notice posted up or read at the
church doors, or at any other public place in the territorial district of the
organized or projected club, at least eight days before such meeting, by order of
the president of the club or, in his absence, of the vice-president of the society ;
and in districts where no club has yet been organized the same shall be done
by order of the mayor or a councilor of a municipality, and the person who
63
shall have called the said meeting shnll l.c riilitlcd t(. preside at the said meet-
ing until a jircsidont is elected.
Hilop. At such meeting tlie club elects seven directors, who must l)e ciioseii
from amongst the members of the club.
KJTof/. At its first meeting after the annual general meeting, or on the day
of the ammal meeting, if all the directors are present, the board of directors
elects a president and a vice-president from amongst the directors, and a sec-
retary-treasurer, who must be taken from outside of the board of directors,
and who, after his election, does not form part of such board.
107.J/-. The meeting for the formation of a club or the election of directors
of a newly organized club, may be held at any time after notice published in
the manner indicated in article lOToo; but no club is entitled to any share of
the grant for the year during which it was organized unless the organization
and election of directors have taken place before the 1st of May of su<-h year.
lOTo.s. The ofhcers and directors of each club shall, during the year immedi-
ately following the annual meeting, and until the election of their successors,
exercise all the powers conferred on the club by this section.
In case of vacancies during the year among the ofhcers or directors, such
vacancies shall be filled up by the board of directors.
mirjt. They shall hold their meetings according to the terms of the adjourn-
ment or to a notification in writing, forwarded to each of them by order of the
president, or, in his absence, by order of the vice-president, or of the president
pro tempore, three days at least before the day fixed for the holding of such
meeting.
1(375//. At any meeting foiu- shall form a (luorum.
1675/-. The officers and directors shall have full power, at every meeting, to
make regulations and by-laws for the government of the club and to modify
and reiif.il the same: I'roridrtl alinn/s. That such regulations and by-laws
be consistent with those published by the council of agriculture and be sub-
mitted in every case for the approval of the minister of agriculture.
Idlow. The directors shall, whenever the minister of agriculture deems ex-
pedient, convene a general meeting of the members of such club, at which
lectures on agriculture shall be given.
The public shall be admitted to such lectures.
In default of holding such meetings when required by the minister of agri-
culture, the provincial grant may be taken away.
During the fifteen days following such meeting the president and secretary
shall sign and transmit to the minister of agriculture a report setting forth
the date of the meeting, the name of the lecturer or lecturers, the subjects dealt
with, and the approximate number of persons present.
1075.7-. The directors shall draw u]) and submit, at the annual meeting, a
detailed report of their operations during the year that is about to end, declar-
ing and showing the names of all the members of the club, the amount sub-
scribed and paid by each of them, the names of all persons to whom prizes shall
have been awarded, the amount of each such prize, and the name of the article
or head of cattle for which the prize was awarded, the number and date of the
general meetings, the name of the lecturer or lecturers, the subjects treated
and the approximate number of persons present, together with such other re-
marks on the agriculture of the county and the improvements which either have
been or may be introduced into the same, as the board of directors is in a i>osi-
tion to offer.
1675//. They shall further submit at the said meeting a detailed statement
of the receipts and expenditures of the 75(/fy. If a club neglects for two years to comply with the requirements of
the present section the minister may declare it dissolved, realize its property,
and employ the proceeds in paying the debts of such club, and use the surplus
of the assets over the liabilities for encouraging agricultural institutions and
for ]ir(»moting the general interests of agriculture in. the county in which such
club existed.
l(ur)hbh. After an existence of live years such society may at any time be
dissolved by the minister upon petition of the majority of the clubs composing
the same.
The minister may, if he orders tbe dissolution, take possession of the property
of the dissolved society, realize it, pay the debts, as well out of the proceeds of
its property as oiit of the grants to the clubs of the county, and if there is any
surplus may distribute it among the agricultural institutions of the same county
or territorial division.
1675CCC. Every club forming part of a society and not having the amount of
subscriptions and the number of members reipiired by law may, however, con-
tinue to exist and to receive its grant, provided it has at least 15 members and
$15 of subscriptions.
l(J75rf(Zf/. All the provisions of the revised statutes respecting clubs and agri-
cultural societies apply to clubs' societies and to the clubs composing them, in
so far as they are nut inconsistent with this section.
The deputy minister of agriculture for the Province, who has
direction of the institute work, reports that over OOO farmers' chibs
« Schedule omitted from this publication.
65
wore in operation in the Province in 1902, of which nnmber 555 com-
plied with all of the conditions imposed by the law, and received
altogether $-22,4-^-'">0 from the government grant.
The institute lecture force consists of two permanent lecturers
appointed by the provincial government, assisted by s'i)ecialists and
good practical farmers. Lectures are also given by experts sent in
by the Dominion government. The institute meetings are not con-
tined to any particular season of the year, but may be held at any
time convenient for the farmers of the locality.
The number of members in 11)0-2 was 48,294, and to each of these
the Journal of Agriculture and Horticulture was sent gratuitously
twice a month. The superintendent states also: '' We consider fann-
ers' clubs to be more effective as they are organized than if they were
mere institutes. The lectures and the increased circulation of the
Journal of Agriculture, as well as the purchase of improved live
stock, has greatly contributed to the improvement of agriculture in
the Province." Most of these clubs own standard breeds of stock,
and in 1902 they bought high-bred animals to the value of $11,239.37.
Extracts from By-Laws.
Article .".Sa. Article 53 of the by-laws of the council of agriculture is appli-
cable'to the farmers' clubs iu fixing the total value of the distribution at an
amount whieh shall not exceed the sul)Scription of each member, except in alto-
gether si»ecial cases, of whic-h the council shall be the judge.
Article 53b. In the case where clubs should consider it advantageous to hold
a competition for the best-kept farms, suc-h clults shall be obliged to offer not
less than Ave prizes, viz: First prize, $5; second prize, $4; third prize, .$3;
fourth prize, .$2 ; fifth prize, .$1. Each club may, nevertheless, offer prizes of a
greater value. These prizes shall only be paid iu bo(jks treating of agriculture,
in improved agricultural implements, in seeds, or high-class breeding stock, as
the directors may decide.
Article 53c. Every member of a club who shall have paid his subscription of
$1 and an additional special entry of 25 cents before the 1st of May shall have
the right to compete in the ctanpetitions for the best-kept farms.
Article 92. No competitor shall be entitled tp more than one prize in the same
class, and no animal can compete iu more than one class except for prizes
offered for the best herds.
Article 121«. Agricultural societies and clubs have the power in comix'titions
for the best-kept farms to admit or to refuse t(j admit to the next competition
the person who carried off the first prize at the last competition, as they may
consider it most advantageous to their respective associations.
GREAT BRITAIN.
The movement in aid of agriculture in Great Britain culminated
in 1887 in the appointment by Parliament of a departmental commis-
sion, for the liurpose of " inquiring into and reporting upon agri-
cultural and dairy schools in Great liritain, which may api)ropriately
30372— No. 1.5.5—05 m 5
66
i.pceivp Government grants, and to advise as to the department whicii
shoidd be charged with the administration of such grants."
In an ehiborate report dated December 9, 1887, and in a subse-
quent final report, under date of February 2T, 1888, the commission
outlined a system of agricultural instruction which was substan-
tially adopted by Parliament the same year. The report recom-
mended the extending of Government aid to certain institutions,
charging them with the duty of providing instruction in agriculture,
the distribution of the parliamentary grants to be in the hands of
a board of agriculture, to be created for this purpose.
The plan contemplated the establishing of a collegiate center in
each of the five produce districts of England, and witli two addi-
tional for Scotland. The produce districts referred to w^ere each
made up of a number of counties which the agricultural department
treat as a unit in making estimates of crops.
The first annual grant was £5,000, and was appro]u-iated in 1888.
It was made the duty of the college receiving aid from the Govern-
ment grant to provide not only for giving instruction in agricul
ture indoors, but to extend its work through the particular produce
district or area of which it Avas the recognized educational center.
Migratory Schools.
In providing agricultural instruction for the outlying counties,
" migratory schools " under the direction of the collegiate centers
were organized. The conditions under which these schools are
operated vary somewhat in the different districts. The report of the
insi^ector appointed to visit and report upon the work of the travel-
ing schools in the Swindon district gives the details of the method
that is pursued in establishing and conducting a traveling dairy
school. The report states that —
The society (Bath and West of England Society) with the assistance of a
local committee organizes the school and provides teachers and necessary appli-
ances. The local conunittee guarantees suitable premises free of charge, also as
much milk and cream as may he required, together with the attendance of not
less than ten students. The society gives, as a rule, two complete courses of
instruction of ten days each, charging :
£ s. d.
For the entire course of ten days or over 110
For one week's instruction ^ 15 <>
For one day's instruction ^ '•
The manufactured produce is in all cases the ])n)perty of the local committee.
During the year 1889 this society organized and conducted 8
such schools, aggregating one hundred and sixty days of instruction
arid attended by 218 students. Similar peripatetic schools were con-
ducted during this period by the University College of North Wales,
67
the Leicester Educational Coiiiniittee, the P^astern Counties Dairy
Institute, and the British Dairy P^inners' Institute.
As has been stated, the board of agricuUure, in organizing the work
of agricuhural education for Great Britain, adopted the plan of
grouping the counties, establishing an agricultural college or high
school in each group, the work of agricultural education in each to
be largely under the general direction of the central institution.
In 1S!)0 an important nioditication of the work of providing for
agricultural instruction was brought about through the passage of
an excise act by Parliament, whereby the local authorities, known as
county councils, were ait'orded large additional resources derived from
local taxation, and were intrusted with discretionary power to use
the funds thus supplied, in providing such forms of agricultural
teaching as were embraced in the technical-instruction act of 188{\
Until this time financial support for local agricultural institutions
was from the Government grant, and the formation of the courses of
study was in the hands of the central college established for the dis-
trict. The legislation of 1890 rendered the counties independent of
Government aid in carrying on their agricultural education work
and enabled them to inaugurate a system of instruction of their own.
The sums thus placed at the disposal of the county councils are
quite considerable. In 1901-2 the receipts from the excise tax,
available for technical instruction in England and Wales, a^mounted
to £708,517. Of this sum £88,893 were used directly in 1902-3 in
aid of agricultural education. The distribution for that vear was as
follows :
General exiienditures . £7,223
Dairy instruction 12,845
Agricultural lectures 5,715
Poultry keeping 3,284
Farriery and veterinary science 2, 542
Bee keeping 1' 380
Horticulture lf>' o6-
Manual processes 1,'511
Miscellaneous -^' "^'^
Scholarships W- '"^00
Colleges and schools 28.288
Total S«.893
AVhen the Government grant for agricultural education was first
made and for two years thereafter the board of agriculture aided the
county councils from this general grant, but when the act of 1890,
making provision for agricultural educational work in the counties,
became effective the funds belonging to the parliamentary grant were
devoted exclusively to the aid of the colleges which had been estab-
lished as centers of education in agriculture in the various districts,
68
iuul the counties were left to carry on tlieir work from tlie proceeds
of the excise funcL
For a time the county councils appropriated the entire excise fund
to local purposes, but later they also assisted the agricultural colleges
of their respective districts and aided as well a considerable number
of secondary agricultural schools. In ISOO-IDOO, the latest classified
date given in the reports of the board of agriculture and fisheries, the
assistance given to the agricultural colleges and schools in England
and Wales by the county councils amounted to £25,()1('), and £8,i25(»
additional was devoted to meeting the expenses of scholarships of stu-
dents sent to agricultural colleges by the respective counties.
In that year the county councils of England and Wales contributed
to the maintenance of 23 local secondary schools in Avhich agriculture
was taught, and to 37 collegiate centers. Ten of these collegiate cen-
ters had been established by Cambridge University, 5 by Reading
College, 3 by Durham College, 4 by Nottingham University, 2 by
Southeastern Agricultural College, 3 by Yorkshire College, 5 by the
University of North Wales, and 5 by the University College of Wales.
It will thus be seen that the Avork of agricultural education in Great
Britain is divided, part being intrusted to the colleges and schools of
agriculture supported from the general grant by Parliament distrib-
uted by the board of agriculture and part placed under the con.trol of
county councils, Avho meet the expenses of their maintenance from the
local tax or excise fund.
The county councils at first constructed courses of study in agricul-
ture for these local schools independent of outside aid. Noav, how-
ever, they are cooperating Avith the board of agriculture and are
availing themselves of the assistance of the board in its advisory
capacity respecting their educational purposes. The secretary of the
board in his report for 1901, in discussing the cause that led to this
cooperation, says :
It is satisfaetoi-y to I)e able to report that comity councils are evincing an
Increasing desire to avail themselves of the assistance of the J)oard in its
advisory capacity in the develoi)nient of their educational schemes so far as
these hear upon agriculture and rural science. The advice and guidance which
the hoard have been thus able to give have resulted not only in tlu- fuller
utilization of existing machinery, but as well in the avoidance of duplication
of local agencies. Without such central coordinating influenct' there is a tend-
ency on the part of the local authorities to proceed without due regard to
developments outside their own area, whereas joint action may often result in
improved efficiency concurrently with greater economy.
When the traveling schools were introduced the policy Avas adopted
of concentrating the instruction upon one subject. Dairying Avas
accordingly selected, and all the strength of the teaching force Avas
concentrated in that direction. Gradually the policy was widened to
69
include lit'c keppin":. farriery, poultry keeping, horticulture, garden-
ing. and other branches of agriculture.
The details of the various methods pursued and scope of the work
noAv heing done hy the county councils in promoting agricultural edu-
cation can best be understood from the reports of the several in-
spectors of the hoard of agriculture, whose duty it is to visit the
counties ])eriodically and inspect their work. Eeports from several of
the counties are presented for purposes of conij)arison.
The folloAving statement is by the inspector for the county of Bed-
ford for 1899-1000:"
County of BEnFORo.
The county provides a farm school at Ridguiont, near ^YohlU•n, for sons of
small farmers and laborers, to whom instruction is given in agriculture, market
gai'dening, bee keeping, and poultry keeping ; a grant is also given to the agri-
cultural department, Cambridge University. There is acconnnodation at the
school for 20 students, all of whom nuist have been actually engaged on the laud
and nmst hold- county scholarships which entitle them to two years' board and
residence with instruction free. In 1899-1900 there were 14 resident scholars
and 2 ex-scholars were retained to assist in the work of the farm.
Lectures are given throughout the county in horticidture and poultry keeping,
while demonstrations and competitions are organized in various manual proc-
esses. Classes in general agriculture are also held in the villages.
Particulars of the work done in these subjtM-ts in 1S00-1!)OO are furnished
below :
Af/riciiUiirc. — Classes were held at 2G centers during the winter, ;ind ,168
pupils received instruction, of whom 427 were farm lads, the teachers being
drawn from the element.-iry schools.
Horticulture. — Practical gardening classes by the county staff instructor were
held at 2 centers; lectui'es were given at 9 centers and at a reformatory school.
PduJIrii l-rcpiiii/. — Courses of lectures were given at ."> centers by the master
of the farm School.
MtnuKil iiroccssdi. — Demonstrations and comi)etitions were held in shee]!-
shearing, horseshoeing, plowing, hedging .-md ditciiing, and stacking and
thatching.
Scholarsliips. — Seven agricultural scholarshi]is, tenalde at the Ridgmont Farm
School, were awarded in J.S',)'.»-11MI0. In addition, 10 scholarshiiis were awarded
to enable teachers to attend the three weeks' summer course at Camitridge.
County of Berksiitre.
The county works in conjunction with the Reading College, to which it makes
an annual grant of £200, together with an additional gi-ant of £r)0 for field
exi)eriments.
Local classes were held in 1900 at a number of centers, in poultry keeping
and horticulture, rarticnlars of these classes are given below.
a It is proper to explain that the data presented in this statement of the edu-
cational system of Great Britain, as well as tliose respecting the systems in use
in other countries, have i)een selected from such reports as seem to most satis-
factorily exhibit the methods in ust>, although in some instances not the latest
publications upon the subject.
70
TlorticuUurr. — Courses of six lectures encli on this sul).ieft were given. The
!;ist lecture of the series is us\ially on some such subject as " Soils iuul manures,"
and given l>y one of the staff of Reading College.
At one center a long course of 15 lectures was given, for which 25 pupils,
gardeners, and allotment holders entered, 8 of whom afterwards sat for the
Royal Horticultural Society's examination and received certificates. At one
other center oidy 2 lectures were given.
Poultry hrepiiif/. — Ten courses of 4 lectures each, with an average attendance
of 29, were held in different parts of the county, and (> classes for practical
instruction in poultry trussing wer& also held.
Bee keeping. — The technical education committee makes an annual grant of
£50 to the Berks Beekeepers' Association. The county has been twice covered
by the bee-van tours", and in 1900 the work was confined to :i general tour of
the county by experts, who gave i)ractical advice when it was needed ;ind
collected statistics as to the progress made in bee keeping.
MdiiiKil procex-'^es of aiirU-iiltnve. — No iM'ovision has hitherto been made for
this class of instruction in the county, but the technical education committee
are prepared to give careful consideration to any ai»i)lication from a district for
instruction of this character.
SclioUiiKliipn. — Four agi-icultural and horticultural senior scholarships of £.50
each, four agricultural exhibitions of £.35 each, and ten dairy scholarships of £10
each were offered in 1899-1900. The agricultural scholarships are tenable at
Reading College, the dairy scholarships are tenable at the British Dairy Insti-
tute, and those on horticultiu-e are tenable at the horticultural collcg(\ Swanely.
There were no candidates for the agrii-ultural scholarships and exhibitions.
One horticultural scholarship and seven dairy scholarshiiis were awarded.
The agricultural exhibitions of £35 each were tenable at the Dauntsey Agri-
cultiu-al School, West I^avington, Imt it is in contem])lati(Mi to re]»lace these by
four agricultural exhibitions of £.">0 each, tenable at Reading College for a six
months' winter course. They will be open to candidates between the ages of
16 and 25, and are intended for those already familiar with the general routine
of farm work who aim at becoming practical farmers.
Since 1893 10 senior scholarships in agriculture and 4 in horticulture have
been awarded.
Experiments. — Manurial ;ind other experiments were carried out at eight
centers.
County of Cheshire.
There are in this county two principal centers maintained by the county
council, viz, the Agricultural and Horticultural ScIukiI at Holmes Chapel and
the Dairy Institute at Worleston.
The Holmes Chapel School was opened in 18!)5. It provides a complete agri-
cultural course lasting three years, a diploma or certificate being granted to
successful students at the end of the course. The number of county council
scholarsbii)s, which cover board and fees, held at this school in 189!>-1900 was
29, and the total nunilier of pupils in April, 1900, amounted to 45. Various
experiments are carried out on the farm attached to the school, and nearly the
whole area of the farm, which amounts to 100 acres, is now under experiments.
The experimental work in 1899-19(t() included the cultivation of potatoes, grain
crops, roots, grasses, etc. ; the spraying of charlock, and experiments in tuber-
culosis with the cattle at the Holmes Chapel and Worleston schiiols. For
instruction in horticulture a garden of 7 acres, with greenhouses, is provided.
The Dairy Institute at Worleston was taken over by the county council in
1891. To it is attached u grass farm of 170 acres, maintaining a milking herd
71
of nearly 00 cows. Resident aeoonimodatlon is i)rovicled for IS pupils. Tliei-e
were ~u pupils during tiic years lS!»I»-llH»(t, the averaf,'e len^tli of tiieir stay
l)eiuf^ twelve and one-half weeks. Seholarships tenable at this school are
granted hy the technical instruction committee, usually for ten weeks, hut this
period will in future be extended to twelve weeks. The total (if sudi st-holar-
ships (Ids. a week I held in 18!>!t amounted to M(i. There were also is duniestic
scholarships (£4 lUs. each), which include instruction in butter makiuir. ht'hl at
ihe institute in 1899-1900.
r.ectures are given in the county on general agriculture, dairying, horticul-
ture. veteiMuary science, and bee keeping, r.-ii'ticulars of these for ISIi'.t P.KMJ
are as follows :
Ai/riciilt lire. — Two lecturers were employed by the technical instruction cora-
uiittee to give 10 lectures a week each. Classes in the princi[)les of agriculture
were held in secondary schools (average number in class l.">) and similar in-
struction was also given in a few good elementary schools, where there was a
sulticient mnnber of boys of a suitable standard; 5 such schools were visited,
the class averaging 33. Evening courses of 0 lectures were given at 13 centers
(average attendance 23) and of 1 lecture at ('> centers (average attendance 34),
and there were also special courses of two to three months or more at 3 centers.
Ddiri/iiii/. — This form of instruction is given at farmhouses where possible.
Classes for both dairying and butter making lasting four days each were held
at 7 centers, the average attendance of pupils being 9 ; classes for butter
making only, lasting eight days, were held at 13 centers, the average attend-
ance being 13. A butter-making competition, at which students who made ."» or
more attendances were eligible to compete, was held in April. A dairy demon-
stration was also held at the Cheshire Agricultural Society's show at Northwich
in .Vugust.
JhiiticiiltKrr. — Courses, usually of three lectures, were held at 8 centers (the
average attendance was 44), and a special lecture on fruit growing was given to
the members of the Nautwich Farmers' Club.
Veterinary science. — Courses of 3 lectures were given at 5 centers; the aver-
age attendance was 30.
Bee heepinfj. — Lectures were given at 8 centers.
tSckolarshiiix. — In 1899-1900 there were '29 agricultural and borticnltural
scholarships held at the Holmes Chapel School. These scholarships, which
cover the expenses of board and fees, are granted for one year, but are renew-
able for a second and thii-d year if the reports as to progress and conduct are
satisfactory. At the Worleston Dairy Institute 3ti dairy sch(»larships and 18
domestic scholarships were held. The former are for a ten weeks' course in
dairy work, while the latter are for a nine weeks' course in i)utter making,
bread baking, cookery, laundry work, dressmaking, needlewoi-k. and sick
nursing.
K.rperiment!^. — Experiments were carried out under the direction of the staff
of Holmes Chai)el Agricultural School in the manuring of mangolds and swedes,
in the cultivation of different varieties of grain and i)otatoes, in charlock spray-
ing, and in seeding for grass. Separate reports, in pamphlet form, of the
first four were prepared and circulated. Invitations were issued to agricul-
tural bodies in the county to inspect the experimental plats at the farm, which
were freely accepted. Lectures in connection with the experiments were given
at (! centers.
County of Cumberland.
Direct agricultural instruction is provided by the maintenance, in conjunction
with Westmoreland, of a dairy farm and school at Newton Kigg, near Penrith, by
a traveling dairv school and by migratory lecturers on various subjects. The
72
Newton Riggs School provides systematic and practieal iiistrurtinn in cheese and
hutter making, rearing of live stock, rearing and dressing of iK)nltr,v, and gen-
eral farm work. A cheese dairy has heen recently added. There is accommoda-
tion for 10 resident pupils at a time. The course for male ])Ui)ils lasts sixteen
weeks and that for females for half this period.
The county scheme provides for two founty agricultural scholarships of £5D,
tenahle for two or three years, at the agricultural college, Aspatria, or any
college in receipt of aid from the board of agriculture ; one exhibition of £l^>5
from the Newton Kigg School to a special coiu'se for farmers' sons at the Dur-
ham College of Science, and also for lio farm studentships, of the value of £4 and
£5 each, tena))le for periods of from eight to sixteen weeks at the county
dairy farm and school.
Field experiments are conducted by arrangement with the Durham College of
Science under the direction of the professor of agriculture at that college.
The work jierformed during l,S0!)-ir)(»O was as follows:
Af/riciiUure. — Lectures were given at Hi centers before an average audience of
25. Each lecture dealt with some particular subject, but calf rearing and
turnip growing were most frequently selected.
Diiiri/iii!/. — Owing to a vacancy in the post of teacher, the traveling dairy van
did not go out in the spring and sunnner, but an autumn cour.se was held, when
5 centers were visited, with an attendance of GO pupils.
Hortii-iiltnrc. — Lectures are delivered on this subject in ever.y alternate month
by the lecturer in horticulture at the Durham College of Science in vii'tue of
an arr.-iugemeiit between the county councils of Cumberland and Northumberland
with the authorities of the college; 75 centers were visited, and the attendance
averaged 20, more hearers being generally attracted in the spring and sunnner
than in the winter.
PoiOtnj k(;> on the average.
ScJiol(in<]iii)s. — No major agricultural scholarships were awarded during the
year, but nine studentships of £5 each, one of £4 10s., six of £4, and one of £3
were awarded at the Newton Kigg Farm School.
Experiments. — The field exiicrimeiits were conlinued on much 1lic same lines
as before and have l)een noticed in connection with the woric done by the Dur-
ham College of Science.
County of Esskx.
The technical education connnittee have estal)lislied county technical labora-
tories at Chelmsford. In connection with these "schools" of horticultm-e and
agriculture have been organized. Two courses in agriculture, each of three
weeks' duration, are held in the autunni and wint(>r at the lalioratories, while
there are three weeks' elementary courses in horticulture in the sunnner.
autunm, and winter, as well as a more advanced course of four weeks in the
spring. A garden has been acquired and is divided into four maiu divisions,
viz, botanical, A'egetable, fruit growing, and experimental.
Arrangements have also been made for the analysis, at the county laborato-
ries, of fertilizers, feeding stuffs, soils, nnlk, butter, water, etc., and for the
examination of seeds and diseases of plants, etc., for Essex farmers at moderate
fees.
Ten days' courses of ])ractical lessons in butt(>r and soft cheese making are
pnnided by a traveling dairy school, which visits \nrious centers. These
elasses are limited in each case to Id jinpils. but visitors are ;i(biiitt("d as spec-
tators. Lectures are also given on the bacterial contaminations antl on the
73
chemistry '>f milk. :ii 1 ustructum is also itrovided in dressing and trussing
jjoultry.
Field experiments are c-arried out at various ccMters tlu-ougliout the county.
Arrangements are made for supplying farriery instruction at suitahle centers.
Agricultural, liorticultur.il. (hiirying. and p(»ullry scjiolai-ships. tenalile at
various institutions, are awarded hy tiie t<"chnii-al education conniiitlce. 'IMie
county also contributes to the maintenance of the agricultural department of
Cambridge University by means of an annual grant.
Particulars of the work carried out in 1899-1000 are as follows:
Cent nil JahonttoricH. — The two agricultm-al courses at the county laVmrato-
ries, Chelmsford, were attended by 1(» and It pupils, respectively ; the three
elementary horticultural eour.ses were attended bj- an average of It jtninls, and
the advanced course of four weeks attracted 10 students.
Ar/rici(ltiirr. — Courses of fi-om 4 to S lectures were given on chemistry as
apjilied to agriculture at 11 centers (average attendance, HO) and of ."» lectures
on agricultural biology at 3 centers (average attendance, 15).
Dairying. — The traveling dairy school visited 9 centers: the number of
pupils was 102, of whom 82 took the full course of nine days. Lectures on
dairy bacteriology and the chemistry of milk were given at each class.
Hart Iriilt lire. — Courses of 1 to t>, and in one case 10, lectures were given on
horticulture at 41 centers (average attendance, 18).
Poult ri/ rearinfr. — Lectures, usually 4 each, were given at 14 centers ; the
average attendance was 27.
Manual processes. — Instruction was given at 12 centers in plowing, sheep-
shearing, hay binding, and farriei-y, a second class being held at one of them.
The number of lessons varied from f) to 12; the total number of students
was 172.
Visit to Holland. — An excursion to Holland was organized by the technical
education committee for Essex farmers with the object of studying agricultural
education and the organization ajid practice of the agricultural industry in that
country.
Local committees. — In addition to the above, classes and lectures were organ-
ized by local committees throughout the county, consisting of 5 on bee keeping,
with KiO students; ft on fai'riery, with 111 students, and 3 on live stock, with i')2
students.
Scholarships. — Two horticultural scholarships of lAvt each, tenable for two
years at the Swanley Horticultural College or the Royal Horticultural So-
ciety's gardens, at Chiswick, were awarded in 1899-1000. Four dairy scholar-
ships, tenable for five weeks at the British Dairy Institute. Reading, and five
poultry scholarships for the three weeks' course at the Eastern Comities Dairy
Institute, tpswich, were also awarded.
E.ijicrinients. — Experiments were made on the treatment of rotation crops and
permanent pasture, the residual value of manures, the preventiow of clover sick-
ness, etc., at 21 centers. Exi)lanatoi'y lectures were given, and an exhibition of
specimens of the experimental crops was jirranged af the agricnltm-al show.
County or Kent.
•
The principal center for agricultural instruction in the county is the South-
eastern Agricultural College, Wye, which is supported by the county in con-
junction with Surrey. During the year 1899-1000 20 students from Kent
attended the college, and. with one exception, were present throughout that
period. In addition, the college undertakes to deliver a certain number of out-
74
sido lectures in the t-onnty during the session and to ])rovide instruction in
farriery hy means of a traveling van fully eiiuipiu'd with forges, tools, etc.
The county also makes use of the horticultural college at Swanley, offering
each year 12 horticultural scholarships of £rsons to avail themselves of the lengthened courses in
cheese and butter making held at the school.
At the Bangor dairy school, oi)ened as usual at the college, 14 pui)ils attended
a sjiecial fortnight's, course in butter making, all having l)een awarded scholar-
ships for this purpose by the coun<'ils for Anglesey and Carnarvonshire, after
they had shown aptitude as pupils at the traveling schools held in those two
counties.
Examinations were held twice during the year at the Denbigh school and once
at the Bangor school. The awards at these examinations were —
Advanced certificates in dairy work 5
Ordinary certificates in cheese making 14
Ordinary certificates in butter making 41
Traveling schools for butter making instruction were held as follows:
In Anglesey there were courses of ten days' instruction given at 2 centers.
The pupils numbered 'SA, and of these 18 took the full course.
In Carnarvonshire instruction was given at '■'> centers, a second course being
held at one of them. Forty-two pupils attended, of whom :'.4 took a full course.
In Flintshire courses of ten days' instruction were lii'ld at 3 centers. At
2 of these the instruction was on cheese making, and at the other on butter
making. The courses were attended by 10 i)ersons. all of whom remained for
the full period of instruction.
In Denbighshire similar courses were held at o centers, those at 2 centers
being on butter making, and at the remaining center on cheese making. The
total pupils who attended numbered 30, of whom all Init two took the full
course.
FichI th'iiioiistratioihs. — In Anglesey, irrespective of the college farm, experi-
ments were conducted at 5 centers. At 3 of these the experiments were of a
manurial character, the crops being swedes or pasture; at the remaining 2
centers the exi)eriments had reference to the suitability of different seed mix-
tures in laying land down to gi-ass.
In Carnarvonshire experiments on the manuring of swedes and pasture took
place at 5 centers, while the interesting series of experiments on the improve-
njent of rough hill pasture, referred to in previous reports, was continued at 5
centers. Charlock spraying exiteriments took place at 3 centers.
In Flintshire experiments were conducted at 4 centers, all on grass land, one
set being on the hill pa.sture just mentioned, while in Denbighshire pasture
experiments were in progress at 2 centers.
79
III M()iits"iii<'f.v^li''"f tlieiv \v;is ;ui i'X[)eriiiu'iit on liill icisturt' ;it 1 ((Miter.
I.rihins.^lu Aiitxlcscy courses viiryiiij; from 2 to S Icctun-s imcIi were
tlelivori'd ;it 7 (ciitcrs on one or other of the various suit.jeets otTered liy tlie
oolle.ilt'- 111"' lectures were attended I>.v an average of .",4.
In ("arnarvonshire courses of from 2 to 5 lectures were given at r, centers,
hut a second course was given at 1 of these, and no U'ss than 4 courses
(making in all 112 lectures) at another center. The average attendance was ;U.
Ill I (eiihighshire courses were given at r. centers, the average attendance
heiiig 47. while in Flintshire a course of 5 lectures on f.iriii croits and their
cultivation was given in an intermediate school to a cla.ss of 111 hoys.
In Montgomeryshire the centers where lectures were given iiumhered 8. and
those who attended theui averaged 40 at each center.
Yorkshire College, Leeds,
external work.
DatnjiiKj. — The traveling hutter school was only at work in the West Riding,
where 10 centers were visited, at 1 of which a second i-ourse was held. A
total of 1)2 pupils came under instruction, of whom <>0 took the full course of
ten diiys.
F'irliJ ilrnionxtrafidiis. — As mentioned in last year's repoi't. these are all
arranged so as to have some connection with those conducted under the most
careful supervision at the county farm. The numher of centers in the East
and West Ridings at which they were conducted amounted last year to 24, com-
jUMsing 44 experiments with cereals, roots, and grass. In every instance a
lecture was given at the center, explaining the results.
Lectures. — In the East Riding courses of lectures oif general agricultural
sulijects were given at 7 centers, and single lectures on the results of experi-
ments at 12 centers. Courses on horticulture were given at S centers, and on
[loultry keeping at 2 centers. The average attendance at all these lectures
was 38.
In the West Riding the centers where courses on agricultural subjects were
delivered numbered 10, and where single lectures were given numbered 18,- of
which .■) were places where courses had also been given, the lecture in this
case, as in most others, dealing only with the results of the field experiments.
Horticultural instruction was given at 10 c(>nters, the courses at 17 of these
being of T) lectures, while a second course, similar in length, was given at 1
of them. Lectures on poultry keeping, consisting in most instances of a course
of five lectures, were delivered at 11 centers. The average attendance per
center was .30, and on this basis the total number attending these lectures must
have been over 2,300 iiersons.
In the North Riding courses in agricultural subjects were given at 14 centers,
and a second course at 2 of them, G of the courses consisting of lectures
and the remainder of ."> lectures. Those on horticulture, all of which were 5
in number, were given ;it 21 centers, and those on [loultry keejiing of similar
length, at 12 centers. The average attendance at each center was 36.
It is now nearly ten years since lecture work at local centers was luidertaken
in Yorkshire by this college, and it was thought a few years ago that the interest
they called forth would gr.idually cease. The contrary .seems to be the case,
and the lecturers report that not only are the best centers those where lectures
have been held liefore. but that amongst f;irmers generally in the county there
is now an altogether higher scale of intelligence from a scientific point of view,
and matters can now be profitably di.scussed ainong.st them which it would have
been impossible to treat upon six or eight years ago.
80
^' ,-■
It must be iiotod that in tlu> East and West Ridings tlie work of liorticultui'e
is not confined to lectures. (Jardens' are started in a variety of places, as
mentioned in last year's report, for the young, by means of "school" gardens
in connection with the evening continuation schools, and for those who are
older by means of what are termed "education" gardens. In each case, how-
ever, the gardens are under the general supervision of the horticultural staff
at the college, and thoroughly useful work seems to be performed.
Cambridge University,
external work.
Field (Jrmonsit rat inns. — These, which have consisted of experiments on a
variety uf crops, have been conducted iu conjunction with the various county
councils, as follows :
In Cambridgeshire, at 7 centers, 2 of the experiments being on a rotation
of crops. The manurial treatment of fruit trees formed the subject of experi-
ment at o centers.
In Hertfordshire experiments wore carried out at 2 centers. At one of these
the experiment was on the hay crop ; at the other 3, separate rotation experi-
ments were conducted.
In Huntingdonshire an experiment was conducted at 1 center on the hay
crop, and at another, of 8 acres, on various mixtures for laying down to grass.
In the Isle of Ely experiments on the potato croii were carried out at 2
centers.
In Norfolk exiierinients were conducted at 2 ci-nters on laying down land to
grass, while at one of them a second trial was made on the growth of sugar
beet.
In Northamptonshire an exi)eriment was carried out at 1 center on manur-
ing for the hay crop.
In East Suffolk the county station at Bramford, together with a fresh one in
a different part of the coiuity, came under the supervision of the agricultural
dei)artment of Cambridge. An experiment on a rotation of crops was also
comniencAI by the department at the Colonial College, Holllesley Bay.
In West Suffolk, at 2 centers, a rotation experiment was carried on.
In addition to these, experiments on the influence of manures on the produc-
tion of nuitton were commenced at 4 centers. In Northamptonshire, on an
area of over 30 acres, the trial was conducted on I)ehalf of the board of agri-
culture on precisely the same lines as the original experiment in Northumber-
land. In Cambridgeshire, on an area of 1(3 acres; in Essex, of 18 acres; and
in Norfolk, of 20 acres, an experiment was connnenced which was a niodilica-
tion of the original one. During the past year on all these stations the grazing
tests were of a preliminary charaeinj: ciUTit'il out at ."5 of them. 'I'lic ci^ips concci-ned were i)otatoes. barley,
and swedes. In addition tliere were various ciiarloi k spraying' demonstrations,
while the e.xperiment on cropping; a poor sandy soil with a view of endeavoring
to increase its fertility, which was connnenced some few years back, is being
continued.
In Leicestershire an experiment was conducted at 1 center to test the inliu-
ence of nuinures on tlie mangel crop.
Lrctiirrs. — In Lincohisliiiv courses of o or C lectures on general agricultural
or dairy subjects were delivered at 9 centers, the average attendance being 15.
Courses of <"> lectures on veterinary subjects were given at 2 centers to an aver-
age audience of .'15. Horticultural lectures, numbering 3 or 4 at each place,
were given during the winter at 10 centers, the average audience being 24,
while in the previous sununer 2 lectures each were delivered at 5 centers to an
average audience of 20.
In Nottinghamshire courses of 3 or 4 lectures on gen(>ral agricultural subjects
were given at 3 centers, while single lectures were delivered at 3 other centers,
the average audience numbering 30. Veterinary lectures were given at 4 cen-
ters, the course consisting of U lectures at 2 of the centers and 4 at the others,
the audience averaging 38. Horticultural lectures or demonstrations were given
in the sununer at (! centers to an average audience of 24 persons, while courses
of 3 or 4 lectures in winter were given at 10 centers to an average audience of
44. Courses of 3 lectures on poultry keeping were given at 0 centers, the audi-
ence averaging 50.
In Derbyshire courses of 4 lectures on general agricultural subjects were
given at S centers to an average audience of 18, while courses of 3 lectures on
poultry keeping were given at 10 centers to an average audience of 4T. Lectures
on horticulture by the county instrucdir. who is now also on the general staff of
the institute, were given at 10 centers during the winter, the average audience
l)eing 44. During the sununer demonstrations were given on the two county
fruit plats and in gardens or allotments at 13 other places. They were attended
by an average audience of 4(; persons.
In Leicestershire single lectures on dairying were givtm at 3 centers to aveiage
audiences of 3(>. Courses of 4 lectures each on veterinary subjects were
given at 3 centers to average audiences of 32, while courses of 3 or 4 lectures
on poultry keeiiing were given at 4 centers to audiences averaging 41. Horti-
cultural courses of (with one i-xception) 4 lectures each \yere given at (i centers.
The average audience was 2."). Sununer lectures or demonstrations were also
given at 2 centers, being attended by an average audience of 27 persons.
The other collegiate institutions aided by Parliament conduct simi-
lar operations. The four here given are, however, typical of the
practice of all.
It is manifest that these colleges regard the external work that
they have undertaken in aid of agriculture as most important, for lu
endeavoring to fulfill their mission, Avhich is to oct-upy the entire field
of agricultural instruction, they have had the courage to break away
from the traditional practice of colleges of learning in the past that
30372— No. 15o— 0.3 M 6
82
confined their teaching to the walls of the class rooms of the institu-
tions themselves, and have extended their aid to men and women
unable to leave their homes and go to school.
An interesting and important feature of the traveling school of
instruction is indicated in the courses prescribed Ijy the county coun-
cils under the designation " manual processes." These are taught
in courses adapted to each subject and constitute an important branch
of education. They comprise bee keeping, farriery, veterinary
science, dairying, fruit cultm-e, market gardening, cider and vinegar
making, sheep shearing, plowing, stacking, ditching, thatching, care
of live stock, pruning, milking, etc. The usefulness of knowledge
and skill in the performance of all of these processes is acknowledged,
but, as has been stated, it is only recently that the higher agricultural
institutions of learning have come to realize that part of their duty
is to see that information respecting these and kindred subjects is
made accessible to the mass of country people.
The effect of the new departure in giving instruction in agricul-
ture in Great Britain is strikingly exhibited l)y comparing a state-
niMit made in the report of the parliamentary connnission appointed
in 1887 to investigate the condition of agricultural education in Great
Britain with a corresponding statement by the board of agriculture
made in 1895. The commission called attention to the fact that a
Scotch Avitness stated that certain associations of farmers desiring to
improve their systems of dairying endeavored to ol)tain a skilled
teacher in the art of butter making, and " that they had to send to
Denmark and engage a Dane to come to the district and teach them
to make butter." It was also stated that scarcely two years prior to
1887 " the managers of the Cheshire Dairy School could find no effi-
cient teacher of butter making in Great Britain, and had to engage
the services of a skilled dairy maid, who had been instructed at the
Merster Dairy School near Cork." Contrast this with the report
jnade by the secretary of the board of agriculture of Great Britain
seven years later— in 1895. The secretary states that '' dairying is
now taught in some form or other under the county councils of all of
the counties of England and Wales, excepting London and Middle-
sex. Similar instruction is now given in more than half of the ad-
ministrative counties of Scotland."
The change in this brief period in this one industi-y has been
wrouoht through the new methods of education which were begun
in 1888, which consist in conveying valuable, practical instruction
in agriculture, by means of skilled teachers, to people at work upon
the land without requiring them to leave their homes or neglect
their daily duties in order to receive the information Avhich is offered.
83
SUMINIARY.
Tlu' institutions in Great Britain charged with oarryinfr <^n the
work of giving agricultural instruction may be grouped into two
distinct classes, not iu( luding the board of agriculture, which is the
head of the entire system.
The first is composed of the -agricultural colleges and schools acting
as centers for groups of counties, and confining their efi'orts for the
most part to the development of education in the areas which have
been assioned to them. Their work consists in :
I. The giving of advanced class-room instruction to resident stu-
dents.
II. The establishing of secondary schools of agriculture through-
out their respective districts, usually confining the Avork of instruc-
tion to a single subject.
III. The equipping of peripatetic schools which visit various
localities and give instruction to classes for periods of from one week
to ten or fifteen days, each course being limited to the treatment of
but one branch of agriculture.
IV. The establishing and maintaining of experiment and demon-
stration farms throughout their several districts.
The second class is made up of the county councils, who are in
control of technical education work in the several counties. Under
their direction are established :
I. Secondary schools of agriculture maintained wholly or in part
by the county councils out of the excise fund.
II. Itinerant schools which visit various parts of the several
counties and give short courses of lectures and demonstrations to
classes on agricultural sul)jects.
III. Demonstration farms for testing the effects of various fer-
tilizers, the adaptil)ility of seeds, the value of various breeds of live
stock, methods of culture, etc.
The county councils also :
I. Establish and maintain scholarships in agriculture in the col-
legiate centers of their districts, available to young men of merit
who wish to secure an agricultural education.
II. They likewise grant premiums for meritorious work in agri-
culture in their several counties.
III. They aid their agricultural colleges by making annual api)ro-
priations for their support from the excise fund.
IV. They cooperate with the board of agriculture of Great Britain
in devising and introducing improvements in agricultural education
throughout the Kingdom.
The markf'd features of the system as a whole are:
I. That it reaches all classes of farmers in all parts of the country
with valuable instriiction. and does this systematically and every year.
84
II. That the universities and colleges have extended their activities
to the outlying connnunities. They have recognized their duty to the
farming people, who are unable to leave their farms to attend classes
at the collegiate centers, by carrying instruction to them at their
homes.
III. That each county is provided Avith means to carry on its edu-
cational work independent of support from the general government,
and that a capable and responsible body in each county is intrusted
with the oversight and control of the work, and with the disposition
of the public money contributed in its behalf.
IV. That it is equipped with teachers who are expert authorities
in some one branch of agriculture.
V. That it is organized upon a firm and substantial basis, and is
recognized bv both local and national authorities as an important
part of the general system of public instruction.
VI. That it is adapted to future improvement and expansion as
knowledge increases and the requirements of agriculture demand.
IRELAND.
The control of the work of providing instruction in agriculture in
Ireland is under the supervision of a department constituted by act
of Parliament in 189!). The act provides that '' there shall be estab-
lished a department of agriculture and other industries and technical
instruction for Ireland, with the chief secretary as president thereof,
and a vice-president appointed by and removable at the pleasure of
one of Her Majesty's principal secretaries of state."
The department is authorized " to make, or cause to be made, or
aid in making such inquiries, experiments, and research, and collect
or aid in collecting such information as they may think inq^ortant
for the purposes of agriculture and other rural industries," and Avith
the consent of the lord lieutenant and the treasury '' to appoint or
employ a secretary, two assistant secretaries, one in respect of agri-
culture and one in respect of technical instruction, and such inspec-
tors, instructors, officers, and servants as the department may require.
For the purpose of assisting the department in carrying out the
objects of this act it is provided that *' there shall be established {(/)
a council of agriculture; (h) an agricultural board; (c-)a board of
technical instruction."
The rouncil of agrkulture is composed of '' two persons appointed
by the county councils of each county (other than a county borough)
in each province, and a number of persons resident in each i)rovince
equal to the number of counties (exclusive of county boroughs) in
the province to be appointed by the department." The members
representing each province " shall constitute separate connnittees
85
on the ("oiuK'il and shall be styled the |)r()vin('ial connnittees of the
respective provinees."
Tlie cKjriciiltiti-al hoard consists of two persons appointed by the
provincial committees of each province and four persons appointed
by the department.
The hoard of technical instruction consists of («) " 3 persons
appointed l)y the county councils of each of the county boroughs of
Dublin and Belfast; (h) 1 person appointed by a joint committee
of the councils of the several urban districts in the county of Dublin,
such committee to consist of 1 member chosen out of the body l>y the ,
council of each such district; {c) 1 person appointed by the council
of each county borough not above mentioned; {d) 1 person appointed
by the provincial committee of each province ; {e) 1 person appointed
by the commissioners of national education; (/) 1 person appointed
by the intermediate education board; {g) 4 persons appointed by the
department."
The duties of the council and of the several boards are defined by
the act. as follows:
I. The council of agriculture shall meet at least once a year, for the purpose
of discussing matters of inihlic interest in connection with any of the purposes
of this act.
II. The agi-icultural l)oard shall advise with the department with respect to
all matters and questions suhmitted to them hy the department in connection
with the i)urposes of agriculture and other rural industries.
III. The Ixtard of technical instruction shall advise tlie department with
respect to all matters and questions suhmitted to them hy the department in
connection with technical instruction.
The corporate name of the department is "The Department of
Agriculture and Technical Instruction for Ireland," and it is clothed
with the power to acquire and hold land for the purposes of the act
and may sue and be sued as in case of other corporate bodies. Par-
liament by this act places at the disposal of the department funds
derived from a number of separate sources, and also prescribes the
method of their apportionment.
There is also established by this act a committee of 5, known as
a " consultative committee," for the purpose of coordinating educa-
tional administration. The committee is composed of the vice-presi-
dent of the department, who is ex officio its chairman: 1 person
appointed by the commissioners of national education: 1 person
appointed by the intermediate education board: 1 person api)<)iuted
by the agricultural board, and 1 i)erson apjiointed by the board of
technical instruction.
The coinuiJ of agriculture consists of 104 members, 68 of whom are
appointed by the county councils and 34 by the department from the
several provinces, with the president and vice-president of the depart-
86
ment as ex officio members. The members of this council hohl office
for three years.
The agricultural hoard as constituted consists of 12 members, 8 ap-
pointed by tlie provincial committees and 4 by the department of
agriculture.
The hoard of technical instruction consists of 21 members, who hold
office for three years, whose duties, as in the case of the agricultural
board, are advisory. They" advise the department with respect to all
matters and questions sulimitted to them by the department in con-
nection with technical instruction.'"
The considtative committee of education, is composed of 5 meml)ers,
and their duty is to " coordinate educational administration." The
importance of the functions of such a committee is manifest, for the
educational work of the department as resj^ects agriculture is inti-
mately associated with that of primary as well as secondary and
higher education. The harmonizing of these systems so far as the
work relates to agricultural industry is therefore the imjDortant duty
assigned to this committee. All work, therefore, relating to agri-
culture or instruction in agricultural subjects in Ireland is performed
under the supervision of the department of agriculture and technical
education.
The act, nevertheless, provides for local cooperation. County and
urban district councils are authorized to raise annually a sum not ex-
ceeding 1 penny per pound on the ratable value of such ratable or
rural district, and may apply the revenue that is derived for the pur-
poses of agriculture or " for any other purposes for which they are
authorized by the act to expend money."
The six county boroughs are authorized to formulate their own
schemes of agricultural instruction, and the counties outside of the
county boroughs are, under the administration of the act, intrusted
by the department with the local administration of such schemes of
instruction as they, in consultation with the department, may adopt,
tke declared i)urpose being to " strengthen the spirit of economic and
social self-help among the people " by bringing " the local bodies
thus into contact with the difficulties of the problems to be dealt with."
The council in each county has authority, under the agriculture and
technical instruction act of 1889, to appoint a county committee to
have charge of the work of technical instruction in agriculture, which
committee has authority to select the districts at wdiich lectures shall
be given and to appoint district committees each with a local secre-
tary. This local secretary is charged with the duty of selecting the
building for meeting and arranging for the hiring, warming, and
lighting of the hall.
Assistance in local organization is i-endered by the department by
sending representatives to Aasit and confer with every local authority
87
and, after careful inspection and examinations of the local conditions,
aid by offerino- them expert advice. The purpose of this dual oi-oan-
ization is to encourage, on the one hand, local initiative and respon-
sibility, and on the other, to guard against the indiscriminate multi-
plication of unrelated local organizations by providing a central
authority to see that the work is coordinated so as to promote the
best interests of the country as a whole.
The method pursued by the department in organizing and conduct-
ing itinerant schools is given in the following scheme of instruction
in agriculture :
(1) The department is preiiared, ])rovided a suitable instructor in agriculture
can be obtained, to approve of the appointment of at least one such person for
each county in Ireland.
(2) The deimrtment will, as far as possible, assist the county eonnnittee in
obtaining an instructor, by sui»plying the names of persons qualitied for the post.
(.3) The remuneration of the instructor shall not, except iu special cases,
exceed £200 per annum, inclusive of maintenance and hotel expenses, in addi-
tion to ex]ienses of locomotion, which include second-class railway fare, car
hire when nt'cessary. or a liicycle allowance of 2d. i)er mile in lieu thei'eof.
(4) The appointment of the instructor shall be tenninable at any time by
three months" notice in writing on either side.
(.5) It will be the duty of the instructor to deliver courses of lectures on agi'i-
cultural subjects, such as soils, manures, seeds, pastures, crops and their cidtiva-
tion, breeding, feeding, and management of live stock ; to visit farms ; to con-
duct such experiments and demonstrations in spring and sunnner as may be
approved l)y the department ; to select suitable land for this purjiose ; to super-
vise tlie sowing of the seeds and manure and the keeping of the plats free
from weeds; to weigh the produce, tabulate the figures, and prei):ire a report on
the results ; to reply to letters from farmers seeking information ; to advise
farmers how they may avail themselves of the department's live-stock schemes
and of the department's seed-testing station; to make known the provisions of
the fertilizers and feeding stuffs act ; to advise farmers how they can best avail
themselves of all schemes which may be adopted by the county conmiittee and
by the department, and how they may take advantage of agricultui'al organ-
ization; to report to the department and to the county connnittee regarding the
progress of his work as may be required; and, generally, to give his whole time
to the work and do all in his jiower to further the interests of agriculture in
the county.
((■>) For the purposes of this scheme the county should be divided into cir-
cuits, each comprising not less than 5 centers. The instructor should work for
at least ff)ur weeks in each circuit, and deliver one lecture per week at each
center during that time. The instructor will, when invited to do so. visit,
either on the day of the lecture or on the following day. any of the farms in the
neighborhood, and give such information on practi<"il subjects as the circum-
stances of the case may suggest.
The coxuity connnittee are alone responsible for the selection of centers and
arrangement of lectures. No work of this nature should I)e undertaken by the
instructdi-. though it is desiralile that hi' should be consulted.
(7) It will be the duty of the county connnittee to select c(Miters at which the
lectures will be given and to ai)i)oint a local connnittee. with an honorary
secretary at each center, who shoidd select the school or other building and
88
arrange for the hiring. Hgliting, and warming of the room in which the lectures
will be delivered.
It will also be the duty of the county connnittee to undertake the responsibility
of seeing that the instructor's tini(> is fully and usefully employed.
The cuiunty connnittee shall keej) a sei)arate account of all expenditure
under this scheme and shall furnisli detailed statements of such expenditure
as may from time to time be retpiired Ijy the department.
(8) Lectures should be arranged to be given in schoolrooms in the evenings,
and should he held in rural centers. Towns and the larger villages should be
avoided, as experience has shown th.nt the greatest success attends those lectures
which are given in the rural parts of the county, especially when the lectm-es
are d<'livered in a district where the greatest number of farmers is to be found.
The local connnittee at each center should l>e responsible for appointing a
reiiresentati\t> cbainnan for each Iccliu'e. as well as for the distrilmtion of the
short syllabus of the lectures, which will be i)repai'ed by the lectni'ci' as soon as
he is ajipointed. The local committee should undertake to have posters, which
will be supiilied by the seci-etary of the county committee, effectively displayed
throughout their district. Each lecture should he followed by a discussion,
during which farmers will be invited to ask questions relative to their luisiness.
(it) The lectures should connuence early in autunni and be continued until
the end of the first week in March.
(10) No action shall be taken by the county committee toward putting this
scheme, or any part thereof, into oi)eration until the sanction of the department
has been obtained in writing.
It will be observed that while the instructor in any agricnltural
subject is selected by the committee of the county in which he is to
work, the choice of the committee is not final until the department
has been satisfied as to the qualifications of the person selected and
has sanctioned the a])p()intment in writing. This insures that only
capable teachers will be engaged in instruction work in itinerant
schools.
Two classes of instructors are employed by the department in its
technical instruction work in agriculture. The first is composed of
what are known as itinerant instructors, who conduct short courses
in some subject, such as poultry keeping, dairying, bi^e keeping, etc.
These are trained men who are thoroughly qiuilifipd for the work
which the subjects recpiire.
The second class is composed of Avhat ai"(> known as pioneer lec-
turers, sent out by Ihe department for the ])urpose of giving a series
of pioneer lectures upon jiractical agriculture — dairying, poultry
keeping, horticulture, and kindred topics — in counties which have
been unable to secure itinerant instructors.
In the case of the pioneer lecturers the dejjartment pa_ys out of the
funds at its disposal the fees and traveling expenses of these lecturers.
In the case of the itinerant instructors in agriculture, the department
pays their full salaries, but the cost of traveling through the county
is defrayed out of the local fund i-aised by the county council from
the rate of 1 penny in the pound on the valuation of the county ])rop-
89
erty, suppiemented l)y at least an equal amount from the department
funds. The salaries and expenses of all other instnutors are de-
frayed out of this joint fund, which is aihninistered l)y the rounty
committee.
The itinerant instructors in agriculture are employed, as a rule, all
the year round. In some counties, however, the instructors in poultry
keeping, horticulture, l^ee keeping, etc.. are employed for nine months
of the year only. During the winter months the instructor is em-
ployed five evenings in the week in lecturing. He also replies to let-
ters from farmers in the county under his charge, Avho ask advice on
matters relating to farming operations, and visits during the daytime
farmers in the vicinity in which the lectures are held. The visits are
made for the purpose of enabling the instructor to acquaint himself
with the character of the farm land in the district nnder his charge,
thus enabling the lecturers to select suitable land for the purpose of
the variety and mannrial tests which they conduct during the spring
and summer months. These visits are also of value in providing
opportunity for farmers to consult an expert respecting the local
difficulties which affect them.
The county committee is required to see that the instructor's time
is fully and properly employed, and that a short syllabus of each
lecture is prepared by the lecturer and distributed among the people.
The assistant secretary of agriculture of Ireland reports that there
were at work on the ."^Ist day of ^larch, 1904, SO county instructors
distributed over 33 counties. The following table exhibits the char-
acter and extent of this work :
Number of instructors in agricultural subjects at work in Ireland during the year
1903-4 c^id t^'^ number of lectures delivered and average attendance thereat.
Scheme.
Ayiriculture
Poultry keeping
Butter making. -
Horticulture
Bee keeping
Number dumber
at work, structors.
14
31
10
U
18
15
32
12
a 14
7
Number
of
lectures.
1,159
1,594
550
Average
attend-
90
52
70
60
a Of these, 6 gave instruction in bee keeping also.
The expense for conducting this work during the year amounted to
$152,855.24, of which amount $53,78().()2 was derived from the local
tax of 1 penny on the pound referred to, and $98,568.(>-2 from the
department funds.
In addition to the courses of lectures delivered, the department
from time to time issues leaflets on agricultural subjects. These
leaflets are distributed free to applicants, and also to a regidar mail-
90
ing list of farmers whose names have been listed by the department.
The subjects cover a varied and wide range of topics, as charlock
spraying, fluke in sheep, wireworms, contagious abortion in cattle,
prevention of ix)tato blight, the use and purchase of manures, etc.
In order that the exact character of the itinerant schools may be
understood, the following schemes, taken from reports of county com-
mittees on agriculture for the year 1904, are presented:
Scheme of Instruction in Poultry Keeping for Itinerant Schools of AciRi-
CIII.TURE IN THE CoUNTY OF KlUDARE, IRELAND.
Mr. has been appointed instniotor in poultry keeping at a salary of
£.3 per week, with necessary expenses of locomotion in the county, which
includes third-class railway fare, car hire when nec<'ssary. or a bicycle allowance
of '2d. per mile in lieu thereof.
The ai)pointment of the instructor shall be terminable at any time by four
weeks' notice in writing on either side.
DUTIES OF INSTRUCTOR.
The instructor's duty shall be to deliver courses of lectures on poultry keep-
ing, includint,' the selection of breeds; the hatching and rearing of chickens; the
feeding and housing of poultry generally, and the marketing of the i)roduce;
to visit poultry runs and give such practical advice as may be desired 1iy poultry
keepers; to inspect egg-distrilmting stations; to report to the department and
to the county connnitt(>e regarding the progress of his or her work as may be
required ; and generally to give his or her whole time toward promoting
improvement in the ])oultry keeping in the county.
CENTERS.
For this purpose the county will be divided into five circuits, viz, Naas, Athy.
Carbery, Celbridge, and Kildare, each comprising not less than five centers.
The instructor shall work for at least four weeks in each circuit, and deliver
one lecture per week at each center during that time.
The county conuuittee shall select the centers at which the lectures will be
given, and appoint an lu)norary secretary and a local committee at each center,
w^ho should select the school and arrange for the hiring, lighting, and warming
of the room in which the lectures will be given.
These lectur<>s shall l)e arranged as far as possible to be given in schoolrooms,
and to be held in rural centers. Unless in exceptional circumstances, no lecture
will be arranged for in a large village or town.
Lectures will commence in November and be continued until May.
The county conuuittee undertake the resi)onsibility of seeing that the instruc-
tor's time is fully and usefully employed.
DISTRIBUTION OF SETTINGS OF EGGS OF PURE BREEDS.
There shall be offered twelve premiums of £~> each to select applicants who
distribute at least C.O settings of eggs each : those who distribute less will be
paid in proportion to the numl)er distril)uted. When the demand for settings of
eggs Is not ])ressing tlie owner may set eggs foi- his own use, l>nt such settings
of eggs will not count toward a i)remium.
91
Applicants for ]ireiiiiniiis must Ito i)rt'parc(l lo (■oinply willi tlic Inllowiiii,' t-oiidi-
tioiis, viz :
(1) To k('i'[) one pure lirood of poulti-y o.nly. (>n(> of Uic foUowini; Iji-ccds of
lu'us and ducks must he selected :
Lainiitj hrrcds. — Miiiorcas. White Leghorns, r.rown Leghorns.
(j('iicrtil-ijuri)o.sc brccdx. — Iloudans, Plymouth Kocks, Orpingtons, Faverolles.
Duckx. — Aylesbury. Kouen, Pekin, Indian Runner.
(2) To sell or destroy any existing fowl on the farm of which the instructor
or the deiiartnient may disapprove, and not to l)riug on the farm fow 1 of any
descrii)tion without the approval of the instructor or of the department.
(;i) To keep no male birds on the farm other than those used for stock ])ur-
poses of the breed or breeds of fowl approved of.
(4) When a premium is claimed for hens alone, to keep not less than .'ID nor
more than (10 of the selected breed. If the premium is claimed in resjx'ct of
hens and ducks, to keep not less than 20 nor more than (iO hens or pullets of the
selected breed, and not less than 10 nor more than 30 ducks of the selected breed.
One cock t)r cockerel must be kept for e\-ery 1t» hens or jpullets, and 1 drake for
every (! ducks.
(5) To provide proper housing where such does not already exist.
(6) To feed and care for the birds in such a manner and in such a way as the
instructor and the department may require.
(7) To supply settings of eggs from these birds to any person in the county
at Is. per dozen, and to replace infertile eggs that are returned within one
mouth from the date on which they were sent out.
(8) To stamp all eggs given out with a stamp provided for the jmrpose by
the county connnittee.
(0) To keep in a special book provided by the county connnittee an accurate
account of all eggs laid and distributed. This book must be sent to the seci'e-
tary of the county committee or to the department when asked for liy either
of these bodies. The books should be returned to the secretary of the county
committee at the end of the hatching season, which will commence on the 1st
of January and terminate on the 31st of May.
(10) To permit the instructor or the department to inspect the birds at any
time.
Any infringement of the above rules may entail the cancellation of the
premium.
An additional grant of 50 per cent of the actual cost, but in no case exceed-
ing £2, may be made to the selected jiersons who ]irovid(» themselves with
portable wooden fowl houses approved by the depai-tment. This will only
apply to persons who are taking up the scheme in l!)03-4 for the first time.
The county connnittee will invite applications from persons in the county
who already possess, or are willing to purchase, pens of the approved pure
breeds of fowls or ducks, or U) keep one or more j)ure-bred turkey cocks, as
above, and who are prepared to comply with the above conditions. When these
applications have been received the county instructor in poultry keeping will,
as soon as possible, inspect and report to the county connnittee as to the num-
ber of suitable api)licants. The names of the selected api)licants, with full
particulars as to the breeds, numlter of birds, and housing, should llicn be
submitted for the approval of the department, who may thereui)on further
inspect the selected farms and submit a list of those of which tliey aiijtrove to
the county connnittee for their final selection.
The county comnnttee will not consider applications in respect of premiums
under this scheme later than the 1st of December. 1903.
92
On aroonnt of tlio diffloulty of in-ocurins stock birds of pure breeds late in tbe
season, it is reconiniciided tbat selected a]>iilicants wlio intend to adopt tins
scheme should, if possilile, have all arrangements completed prior to the 1st
of January, 1904.
Not later than the loth of June the selected ajiplicants for premiums should for
ward to the secretary of the county connnittee the record books referred to above,
accompanied by a statutory declaration certifying that the entries in these books
are correct, and that all the conditions of this scheme have been complied with.
As soon as the department are satisfied as to the fulfillment of the conditions
of this scheme, the secretary of the county connnittee will be notified that pay-
ment may be made by the committee of the premiums or part premiums payable
under this scheme.
Forms for the declaration re(iuii'ed may be had on apjilication to the seereary
of the county cwnniiittee,
TURKEY PREMIUMS.
Five premiums of £?, are offered to ])ersons who are prepared to comply with
the following conditions:
(1) To keep one or moi-e pure-l)red American In-onze stock turkey cocks for
the service of turkey hens, the jn-operty of any persons residing in' the county,
at a fee of (M. jier service. Each cock must serve 20 hens, exclusive of the
owner's. If a snialler mnnber are served, the premium will be proportionately
reduced. The turkey cock will rccpiire to be at least twelve months old. and not
less than 23 pounds in weight.
(2) To provide i)ro]ter housing accommodation, and to feed and care for the
bird or birds in such a manner as the instructor or the department may require.
(3) To keep in ;i special book, provided liy tb<> county connnittee, an accurate
record of services. This book must be sent to the secretary of the county com-
mittee or to the dei)artment when required, but otherwise returned to the secre-
tary of the county connnittee at the end of the season, which will commence on
the Ist of January and will terminate on the 31st of May.
(4) To permit the instructor or the department to inspect the birds at any
time.
Any infringement of the above rules may entail the cancellation of the
lireminm.
An applicant will be eligible for only one premium, either for hens or for hens
and ducks cond)ined, but he will, in addition, be eligible to hold a premium for
turkeys. No premium, however, will be given for ducks alone
Scheme of Instruction in Butter Making for Itinerant Schools of Agri-
culture IN the County of Kildare, Irelano.
DUTIES of instructor.
The instruction shall take the form of daily lectures on dairying, acconqianied
by practical instruction in butter making.
Each course shall extend for a period of not less than two and not more than
four weeks. Not more than 12 pupils shall l>e aduutted to each class. Pu|)ils
must undertake to attend regularly.
On the first day of visiting each center, the instructor shall give a public lec-
ture and demonstration, and during the remainder of the course at that center
shall conduct a class daily, in which pupils only shall take part, but which shall
be open to the public.
93
Those classes shall he held, as far as iiossilijc. in schoolrooms and other suita-
Itle l)uildin,i,'s in rnral centers. Unless in very exceptional circinnstances no clas-s
shall be held in a larj^e villa^ic or town.
The county counnittee undertake the responsihillty of seeing that the iustruct-
or's time is fully and usefully employed.
CENTERS.
For this puri»ose the county will be divided into the same five circuits as for
poultry keeping.
Instruction will commence in May and be continued through the summer.
The couuty committee will .select eight suitable centers at which classes will
he held, and a[)point at each center an honorary secretary and a committee,
who will be resi)onsible for tlie local arrangements necessary for the proper
carrying out of the work, and who will be required to comply with the annexed
conditions.
A total sum, not exceeding £8, will be set aside for prizes, to be given to the
most successful students at the close of the course of instruction at each center —
three prizes of the value of lUs., Gs., and 4s., respectively, to be given at each
center.
CONDITIONS REQUIRED OF LOCAL COMMITTEES.
(1) To secure premises suitable for a working dairj% if possible not less than
2.5 feet by IS feet or other dimensions affording similar tioor space. Either n
pui)lic room, schoolroom, or barn with a good floor would be suitable for the
liuriiose.
(2) To secure a suflicient supply of water.
(.'{) To provide on the premises means of lieating at least 1.") gallons of water
at one time, for use in cleaning utensils, etc.
(4) To provide suflicient milk and cream for use in the school, the local
committee taking responsibility for the sale of butter. After the opening day
at each center, about 3 gallons of milk and (> gallons of cream will be required
for each day's work. Arrangements should be made to have the milk and
cream delivered in the morning.
i~>) To guarantee not less than 0 and not more than 12 pupils to attend on
each of the days over which the course of instruction extends.
((») To arrange for the carriage of the utensils from one center to another.
The weight of the utensils is usually from 25 to 30 hundredweight and they
are somewhat bulky.
Liiit uf iitciisilfs uf tnu'cliiiy dairy nvhool uf .six vlitini.s.
£ s. d.
G end-over-end churns, at £8 18 0 0
G butter workers, at 37s. Gd 11 5 0
G butter boards, at 2s 0 12 0
4 larger butter boards, at 3s. Gd 0 14 0
Gscoops, atls 0 6 0
(; sieves, at 2s. Gd 0 1") 0
(i pairs Scotch hands, at 2s. Gd 0 lo 0
G squeegees, at Is 0 G 0
G scrubbing brushes, at Is 0 G 0
G thermometers, at Is. Gd 0 9 0
() white enameled buckets, at r)s. Gd : 1 13 0
Giron biickets, at 4s. Gd 17 0
94
£ s. d.
4 shallow tins (cream), at 4s 0 K! 0
1 pair scales 0 1!) 0
1 set iron weights (7, 4, 2, 1. i. and i pound) 0 4 6
1 set hrass weights (2, 1, i, and i ounce) 0 5 6
1 set creamometers 0 6 6
1 lactometer 0 1 6
1 Gerber butter-fat tester (2 bottles), about 2 10 0
1 two-quart measure 0 2 6
4 quart measures, at Is. ;t(l 0 7 0
4 pint measures, at Is. od 0 5 0
2 skimmers, at 8d 0 14
1 hand separator (!) gallons per hour) 5 10 0
47 16 10
Scheme of Instruction in Horticulture for Itinerant Schools of Agricul-
ture IN the County of Kildare, Ireland.
Mr. has l)een reappointed instructor in horticulture at a salary of £3
]ier week, with expenses of locomotion in the county (third-class railway fare),
car hire, or bicycle allowance, as in the case of the agricultural instructor.
Ilis ai)pointment shall be terminable at any time by four weeks' notice in
writing on either side.
duties of the instructor.
His duties shall be to give lectures in the evenings, and personal advice to
fruit, vegetal:)le, and tlower growers, in a similar manner to tluit described in
the case of the itinerant instructor in agriculture; to visit orchards and gar-
dens during the daytime, and to give practical demonstrations in planting,
j)ruuing, grafting, etc. ; to report to the department and to the county commit-
tee on his work, as may be required, and, generally, to give his whole time to
the work and to do all in his power to further the interests of horticulture in
the county.
centers.
Centers of instruction shall be fixed by the county committee, who shall also
determine the length of the courses of lectures at each center.
The county has been divided in the same five circuits as for agriculture and
poultry instruction. In each of these circuits one demonstration plat will be
.selected for the puri)ose of growing vegetables, flowers, and fruit, and showing
improved methods of cultivation. A total sum not exceeding £36 has beeu set
aside to cover the cost of seeds, manures, fruit trees, and, if necessary, fencing
and labor, the labor, whenever practicable, to be given gratuitously by the per-
son or persons providing the plats and the produce to be the property of the
same persons. In cases in which such an arrangement is found to be imprac-
ticable the committee may employ hired labor, retaining the produce.
The plat in the Celbridge district may be situated in the Union grounds, as
these are surrounded by at least 20 cottages. The selection of the different plats
will" be made by Mr. , subject to the approval of the committee and the
department.
distribution or fruit trees.
The conunittee may purchase fruit trees in liulk and resell to farmers and
cottages in the county, provided no loss is incurred in the transaction.
95
Scheme oi Instruction in Bee Keepinc; for Itinerant Schools oe Aorktl-
tlRe in the ("ointv of Kii.dare, IREJ.ANI).
All instructor in bcc Ivccjiinj,'. \vli<) must satisfy the (U'i);irtinont as to his
qualifications, shall he appointed hy the county committee, with the approval of
the department, rreference shall he given to local bee keepers if qualitied.
A sum of £27 has been set aside for this purpose.
DUTIES OF THE INSTRUCTOR.
Ilis duties shall lie :
(1) To give instruction on the principles and practice of modern bee keeping
by means of lectures and demonstrations at any center where application is
made for his services.
{'J) To deal with bee diseases.
(o) To give advice generally and to assist in the promotion of the industry
in such a manner as the county committee, with the approval of the department,
may direct.
The examples given shoAv the methods in operation in conducting
itinerant schools. It is manifest that the scheme may be extended
and adapted to include other agricultural specialties as rapidly as
the mone}' and teachers necessary can be secured for the ]>urpose.
The system as outlined is a distinct advance upon the method of
holding a few meetings in each county, in which a number of lecturers
are emploj^ed to appear and deliver lectures of thirty to forty min-
utes, each lecture treating of a different topic. The new plan aiuis
to do a fcAv tilings Avell rather than many in a superficial and indif-
ferent way. Each endeavors to develop the educational feature of
the farmers' institute, so as to make it of permanent and of direct and
immediate use to the farming population in improving their practice.
Provision is also made for the profitable employment of the insti-
tute instructors during the entire year by making it their duty, in
connection with their work as teachers, to select and recommend loca-
tions for the carrying on of demonstration experiments throughout
the several counties in which they work. When the individuals
who are to conduct these experiments are selected by the county com-
mittee and haA'e been approved by the department, the lecturer is
expected to take charge of the work of organizing these experiment
plats, to visit them from time to time and give advice as to their
management, to keep records of their progress, and to report to the
county committee the residts.
The experiment plats are each one-twentieth of an acre in extent.
Subjects and methods of experiment are prescribed by the depart-
ment. Some of these subjects experimented upon in V.H)-2 were oats,
barley, potatoes, cheese making, calf feeding, seed testing, tobacco
growing, flax growing, turnip growing, hay and i)asture grasses,
vegetable and fruit preserving, etc.
The experiments in crops were chiefly mamirial and variety tests,
except that those conducted with reference to hay and pastures in-
96
cliicled various niixtiires of seetls witli a view of securing the best
varieties for these purposes.
The county committees are also utilized by the department in its
efforts to improve the live stock of the county, in its distribution
of prizes, in the encouragement of agricultural fairs, in securing the
estal>lishment and proper conducting of creameries, and in all of its
other operations in the interests of agriculture in the several counties.
The county connnittee, therefore, is the executive of the entire
system, without which no part of the work could possibly be effec-
tive. The moving force in the county committee is its secretary —
a live, capable, active, and discreet secretary in every county is a
necessity ; without this all of the machinery of the system like that
of a locomotiA^e without an engineer will lie idle and useless,
eventually to become fit only for the rubbish heap. On the other
hand, Avith an effectiAe secretary in every county the work of agri-
cultural education and rural development will be rapidly and suc-
cessfully advanced.
o
808
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS— BULLETIN NO. 156.
A. C. TRUE, Director.
STUDIES
ON THE
DIGESTIBILITY AND NUTRITIVE VALUE OF
BREAD AND M MACARONI
AT THE
UMYERSITY OF MINNESOTA
1903-1905.
BY
HARRY SKYDER, B. S.,
Professor of Chemistry, C'oUeije of Agriculture, University of Minnesota, and
Chemist, Ayrieultural Experiment Station.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1905.
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS ON
THE FOOD AND NUTRITION OF MAN.
.Nom-For those publications to which a price is affixed-application should be made to the Super-
ntendentof Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C, the officer desi^nateTbv
distribinio^"''*'"'"'? publications. Publications marked with an asterisk (*) are not avffife for
♦Charts. F°od^and^ Diet.^ By^ W. O. Atwater. ^Pour charts, 26 by 40 inches.) Price per set,
*Bul. 21. Methods and Results of Investigations on the Chemistry and Economv of Food Bv W f)
Atwater. Pp.222. Price, I."} cents. " ......
Bui. 28. (Revised edition ) The Chemical Compo.sition of American Food Materials Bv W O
Atwater and A. P. Bryant. Pp.87. Price, 5 cents. •
Bui. 29. Dietary Studies at the University of Tennessee in 189,5. By C. E Wait with comments bv
*« , o, T..^- <^- Atwater and C. D. Woods. Pp. 45. Price, 5 cents. ' comments by
*Bul. 31. Dietary Studies at the University of Missouri in 1895, and Data Relating to Bread and Meat
hv "w nP^i?' 'J' Missouri By H B. Gibson, S. Calvert, and D. W. Mav, with c^mnfents
*Tj, 1 oo r>^^^-o9-^.*^^^^^^"^C. D.Woods. Pp.24. Price, 5 cents.
*Bul. 32. Dietary Studies At Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind., in 1895. By W. E. Stone with com-
R.,1 .. V '^^"^S*"/ f-S^- Atwater and C. D. Woods. Pp, 28. Price, 5 cents.
Bui. 35. Food and Nutrition Investigations in New Jersey in 1895 and 1896. By E. B. Voorhees Pr.
40. Price, 5 cents. : v-^ . ^.i .
t^^V^Q^ ■rP'f ^^'^o?^",*?''^''' at the Maine State College in 1895. By W. H. Jordan. Pp. 57. Price 5cents
Bui. 38. Dietary Studies vvith Reference to the Food of the Negro in Alabama in V and 18% Con:
ducted with the cooperation of the Tu.skegee Normal and Industrial Institute and the
wS Pp 69° Prlce^S c"^nts ^"'■^'^ "*" ^''^'«*"*- Reported by W. O. Atwater and CD
Bui. 40. Dietary Studies in New Mexico in 1895. By A. Goss. Pp.23. Price, 5 cents
Bui. 43. Losses in Boiling Vegetables and the Composition and Digestibility of Potatoes and Eggs.
Rni 44 Po^Zt f^S^'^v'^'-'^-'^-^T"*^''-*'"'^.^-P-B''>'*^"t- PP-31- Price, 5 cents. ^^
Bul. 44. Report of Preliminary Investigations on the Metaboli.sm of Nitrogen and Carbon in the
TtTo^L°n^?>"«f V^^ ^. Respiration Calorimeter of Special Construction. Bv W. O.
wni 4.^ ^ Atwater, C.DWoods^ and F. G. Benedict. Pp.64. Price, 5 cents.
Bul. 46. A Digest of Metabolism Experiments in which the Balance of Income and Outgo was Deter-
*-D 1 .o tC- .'°*^";;. -^^^ ^^ • ^- Atwater and C. F. Langworthv. Pp. 434. Price 25 cents
*Bul. 46. ^\^/7^'y|t;j,^ieSg™gNew York City in 1895 and 1896. ' By W. O. Atwater and C. D. Woods. Pp.
Bul. 52. Nutrition Investigations in Pittsburg, Pa., 1894-1896. By, Isabel Bevier. Pp. 48. Price, 5
Bul. 53. Nutrition Investigations at the University of Tennessee in 1896 and 1897. By C E Wait
Pp.46. Price, 5 cents. ' ,' """■
D?V^',.^'*-r?^l*"'^'°r,'^ Investigations in New Mexico in 1897. By A. Goss. Pp 20 Price 5 cents
Bul. 55. Dietary Studies in Chicago in 1895 and 1896. Conducted with^the coopera ion of .Fane
Brv«n^ p"*^7?*''^°J"'® h ""?*■ °^ ^"" Ho™e. Reported by W. O. Atwater and A. P.
Bryant. Pp. 76. Price, 5 cents.
*Bul. 56. History aption of some Chinese Vegetable Food Materials and Their Nutritive and Economic
Tj„i ro T^ Value. ByW. C. Blasdale. Pp.48. Pnce, 10 cents.
Bul. 69. Experiments on the Metabolism o in the Human Body. By W. O.
Pri^e 10 cents ^^"'^^'ct, with the cooperation of A. ^V. Smith and A. P. Bryant. Pp. 112.
*Bul. 71. Dietary'studies o^f Negroes in Eastern Virginia in 1897 and 1898. Bv H. B. Frissell anilsabel
„ , uevier. f p. 45. Price. 5 cents.
Bul. 75. I'leUp^Sto^dies^of University Boat Crews. By W. O. Atwater and A. P. Bryant. Pp. 72.
Bul. 84. NutritwA Investigations at the California Agricultural Experiment Station, 1896-1898. By
■D 1 ut; I *^- J^' J^itta. , Pp.39. Price, 5 cents. - ■"
Bul. 8.5. A Report of Investigations on the Digestibility and Nutritive Value of Bread. By C. D.
Ti„i fio T, Woods and L. H. Merrill. Pp. ,51. Price, 5 cents. i ^ ■
Bul. 8J. ^''If^^^lf^fll^^^^^^^'^toj Muscular Work upon the Digestibility of Food and the Metab-
Pp 77 Price 6 cent^ University of Tennessee, 1897-1899. By C. E. Wait.
Bul. 91. Nutrition Investigations' at the University of Illinois, North Dakota Agricultural College
oJ.^f "k'^.EJ'® .College, Ohio, 1896-1900. By H. S. Grindlev and J. L. Sammis E F Ladd
Bul 98 T,^"^^!.^^eVBevier and Elizabeth C.Sprague. Pp.42. Pribe, 5 cents ' ' '
Bul. 98. The Effect of Severe and Prolonged Muscular Work on Food Consumption, Digestion, and
of fitcvc P^«' hv R- r Atwater and H. C. Sherman, and the Mechanicaf Work and Effieiencv
B 1 ini „ 01 iiicyclers, by R. C. Carpenter. Pp. 67. Price 5 cents
Bul. 101. Studies on Bread and Bread Making at the University of' Minnesota in 1899 and 1900. Bv
narry bnyder. Pp. 65. Price, 5 cents.
[Continued on third page of cover.]
808
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS— BULLETIN NO. 156.
A. C. TRUE, Director.
STUDIES
ON THE
DKIESTIBILITY AND NUTRITIVE VALUE OF
BREAD AND OF MACARONI
AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF MINNESOTA
1903-1905.
BY
LIBRARY
NEW YORK
BOTANIC At
riARDEN.
HARRY SNYDER, B. S.,
Professor of Chemistry, College of Agriculture, University of Minnesota, and
Chemist, Agricultural Experiment Station.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1905.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS.
A. C. True, Ph. J)., Director.
E. W. Allen, Ph. D., Assistant Director and Editor of Experimnil Slatlou Record.
C. F. Lanc^wortry, Ph. I)., Editor and Expert on. Foodie and Animal Production.
Nl'TRITION INVESTHiATlONS.
W. O. Atwater, Ph. D., t'liief of Nutrition Inrestigations, Middletoien, Conn.
C. D. Woods, B. S., Special Agent at Orono, Me.
F. G. Benedict, Ph. D., Physiological Chemist, Middletovm, Conn.
R. D. MiLNER, Ph. B., Editorial Assistant, Middletoirn, Conn.
(2)
LETTER OF TRAXSMITTAE.
U. S. Department of Agriculture,
Office of Experiment Stations,
Washhigfon, D. 6'., May 30, 1005.
Sir: 1 have the honor to transmit herewith and recommend for pul)-
lieation as a bulletin of this Office, a report of investigations on the
dig'estibilit}" and nutritive value of bread, and of macaroni and a
breakfast food made from American-grown durum wheat, carried on at
the University of Minnesota in 11)03-1905 by Harry Sn3'der, professor
of chemistry in the State University and chemist of the Agricultural
Experiment Station. The studies are a continuation of the investi-
gations on the nutritive value of cereal products conducted at the
University of Minnesota by Professor Snyder and at the Maine
Agricultural Experiment Station b}^ Prof. Charles D. Woods, and
were undertaken under the same general conditions as the other nutri-
tion investigations on the food of man conducted under the auspices
of this Office.
Thanks are due to the Oklahoma and Oregon experiment stations
for samples of hard and soft winter wheats, and to the North Dakota
Experiment Station and the North Dakota Substation for samples of
durum wheat; also to the Minnesota Macaroni Company, of St. Paul,
for making the macaroni from specially ground wheat.
The results of the investigations with bread of different sorts are in
accord with those obtained in former studies, and apparentl}^ warrant
the belief that it ma}' be laid down as a general rule that bread from
line patent flours is more thoroughly digestible and so has a higher
nutritive value than that from the coarse flours ground from the same
lots of wheat, although pound for pound it contains somewhat less
protein and mineral matter. Furthermore, the investigations confirm
the belief that all flours are quite thoroughly digested, and furnish
additional proof of the high nutritive value of flour of all grades,
The experiments with macaroni indicate that this product is very
thoroughly digested, being very similar in this respect to patent flour
bread, and that the American product made from native durum wheat
is equal in digestibility and food value to European goods.
Respectfully, A. C. True,
Director,
Hon. James Wilson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
C 0 N T 1: N T S.
Page.
The Digestibility and Nutkitivic Vai.ik ok Breaii 9
1 ntroduetion 9
Milling the samples of wheat 10
Description of samples of wheats and flours 1-
Com position of samples of wheats and flours 1 •>
Composition of samples of food materials ^^
Composition of feces and urine 1*>
Experimental methods I ''^
Details of the digestion experiments -1
P'xperiments with entire-wheat, straight-grade, and Uraham flours (bread)
from Oregon wheat -^
Digestion experiment No. 469 21
Digestion experiment No. 470 22
Digestion experiment No. 471 23
Digestion experiment No. 472 24
Digestion experiment No. 473 24
Digestion experiment No. 474 25
Digestion experiment No. 475 2fi
Digestion experiment No. 476 27
Digestion experiment No. 477 - 27
Experiments with straight-grade, entire-wheat, and (irahani flours (l)read)
from Oklahoma wheat 28
Digestion experiment No. 478 28
Digestion experiment No. 479 29
Digestion experiment No. 480 -^0
' Digestion experiment No. 481 '^0
r Digestion experiment No. 482 •'!
Digestion experiment No. 483 ■^-
Digestion experiment No. 484 ■^■^
Digestion experiment No. 485 •'•»
Digestion experiment No. 486 ■»■*
Summary of results obtained with bread from different grades of flour. 35
Comparison of bread from the three grades of flour from the same lot
of wheat "^*^
Comparison of bread from the same grade of flour from the two lots
of wheat ^^
Undigested starch in feces "'"
Experiments with bread from " bran flour" 39
Digestion experiment No. 487
Digestion experiment No. 488
Digestion ex{)eriment No. 489
Summary of results obtained with bread from bran flour 42
(5)
6
The Digestibility and Nutritive Value ok Bread — Continued. Page.
Experiments with ))read from "germ flour " 46
Digestion experiment No. 490 4()
Digestion experiment No. 491 47
Digestion experiment No. 492 48
Summary of results obtained with bread from germ flour 49
Tlie comparative pecuniary value of Graham, entire-wheat, and straight-
grade flour 50
Income and outgo of nitrogen 51
General summary of results and conclusions of experiments with l>read 53
The Digestibility and Nutritive Value of Macaroni 55
Introduction 55
Milling of samples 56
Composition of samples of wheat and milling products 59
Manufacture of the macaroni 61
Composition of samples of food materials 62
Composition of feces and urine 62
Experimental methods 63
Details of the digestion experiments 64
Experiments with macaroni and durum wheat bread 65
Digestion experiment No. 493 — 65
Digestion experiment No. 494 _ 66
Digestion experiment No. 495 66
Digestion experiment No. 496 67
Digestion experiment No. 497 68
Digestion experiment No. 498 69
Experiments with macaroni 69
Digestion experiment No. 592 . 69
Digestion experiment No. 593 70
Digestion experiment No. 594 71
Experiments with durum wheat breakfast food 72
Digestion experiment No. 595 '. 72
Digestion experiment No. 596 72
Digestion experiment No. 597 73
Summary of digestion experiments with macaroni and durum wheat
breakfast food 74
The results of American and other experiments with macaroni 77
Income and outgo of nitrogen 78
Conclusions of experiments with macaroni 79
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATES.
Page.
Plate I. Corrugated rollers of mill 10
II. Bolting cloth No. 14 (magnified 48 diameters) throuiili which the
straight-grade flour was passed - -- 12
III. Oregon and Oklahoma wheats. Fig. 1.— Entire kernels. Fig. 2.—
Sections of kernels — 12
IV. Experimental flour mill used in the investigations 56
TEXT FIGURE.
Fig. 1. General plan of milling system 57
(7)
i
DIGESTII^ILITY AND NITKITIM: \\\LUE OF BREAD
AND OF MACARONI
THE DlfxESTIBILITY AND NUTRITIVH VALUE OF BREAD.
INTRODUCTION.
Some years ago it was estimated that the amount of wheat consumed
annually in the United States was 4.5 bushels per capita. This would
be equivalent to about 200 pounds of Hour. Later estimates place
the quantit}' at 6.23 bushels, which would be equal to 277 pounds of
flour. Because of its importance no article of food has received more
attention from investigators during recent years than flour. In 1897
an extended series of experiments was undertaken at the Maine and
the Minnesota experiment stations to determine the digestibility and
nutritive value of different grades of flour prepared from the same
and from diflerent kinds of wheat. Preceding bulletins of this Ofiice
contain accounts of the results of investigations at the Maine" and
Minnesota'' stations for 1897 to 1902; similar work at the latter station
for 1903—1 is reported herein.
The general plan of these investigations has been to prepare the
three common t3'pes of flour — Graham, entire-wheat, and standard
patent — from the same lot of wheat, and then determine their com-
parative digestibility and nutritive value by experiments with bread
made from the flours. As stated in a former report,'" Graham Hour is
unbolted ground wheat; entire-wheat flour contains all of the wheat
kernel with the exception of a portion of the bran which is removed
with a coarse screen, while the standard patent, or, as hereafter desig-
nated, straight-grade, flour contains neither the bran nor the germ,
but is fine white flour which has passed through a No. 14 bolting cloth
with 193,211 meshes per square inch.
The necessity for confining the comparisons to samples prepared
from the same lot of wheat has also been pointed out.'' It is not pos-
sible to compare accurately the nutritive values of the various types
«U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Buls, 85, 143.
b U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bula. 67, 101, 126.
cU. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bnl. 101, p. 8.
d\J. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Buis. 101, p. 6; 126, p. 8.
(9)
1(3
of flour when each is prepared from a different lot of wheat, because
of the wide variations in composition of different kinds of wheats.
The investigations previously reported have shown that while the
coarser flours are somewhat superior as regards the total protein and
ash present they are inferior as regards digestibility, and that when
these facts are considered together the advantage from the standpoint
of nutritive value is with the finer flour. The earlier experiments
were made with wheats from widely different localities, including
Minnesota northern-grown hard spring wheat, Michigan soft winter
wheat, Indiana soft winter wheat, Oklahoma hard winter wheat, and
Oregon soft winter wheat, and it seemed important to determine
whether similar differences in the composition and digestibility of
bread from the different kinds of flour would be noted with flours
ground from other types of wheat and whether it was not fair to saj
that the differences observed were characteristic of all wheats, pro-
vided flours were ground from the same sample of grain. The wheats
selected for the present investigation were Oklahoma hard winter
wheat and Oregon soft winter wheat secured from the Oklahoma and
Oregon experiment stations, respectively. These are described in
detail beyond (p. 12). Portions of each lot were milled into straight-
grade, entire-wheat, and Graham flour, as described below, and the
digestibility and nutritive value of each determined from digestion
experiments with healthy young men. Furthermore, in order to ascer-
tain the influence on completeness of digestion of the bran and the germ,
generally removed in the milling of white flour, samples of bran and of
germ were prepared and added to successive samples of Oklahoma
straight-grade flour in about the same amounts as. were remov^ed during
the milling process, and the digestibility and nutritive value of bread
from these products likewise determined with the same subjects.
MILLING THE SAMPLES OF WHEAT.
The wheats used in the experiments previousl}^ reported were milled
in one of the large mills of Minneapolis and in smaller mills in Michi-
gan and Indiana, where somewhat different S3^stems of milling were
employed. Although the products of the different systems were of
the same general character, samples prepai'ed under uniform condi-
tions afford data for more definite and positive comparisons. Accord-
ingly, in the present investigation, a mill especially devised for
experimental purposes, and procured mainly for these experiments,
was used. The mill is provided with four sets of rollers, including
both corrugated and smooth rollers (illustrated in Plate I), and has
the essential features of a patent roller-process mill such as is used in
large milling plants. It is supplied with a bolting and sifting attach-
ment and is, in fact, a roller mill in miniature. By its use it is possible
U. S. Dept. of Agr., Bui. 156, Office of Expt. Stations.
Plate I.
Corrugated Rollers of Mill.
11
to prepare straight-grade, Graham, or entire-wheat tlours from a small
.sample of wheat.
The Oregon and Oklahoma wheats were milled under the supervision
of an experienced miller, and the tlour was suhjeeted to the inspection
of the chief flour inspector of one of the largt^ milling companies of
Minneapolis.
The milling was carried on in the usutU way." The screened wheat
was tirst passed through corrugated rollers to split the wheat kernel
and flatten the germ. As in ordinary milling it was necessary, in
grinding the samples, to dampen the wheat so as to prevent the bran
from breaking up into tine pieces and contaminating the straight-grade
flour. After passing through the second break, small amounts of
break flour'' and granular middlings were separated by means of a tine
screen and bolting cloths. The stock was removed from the second
break and the tailings passed on to the third break, which resulted in
the liberation and reduction of additional quantities of flour and mid-
dlings, and then on to the fourth break. With each reduction the
rollers were set a little closer. The granular middlings and stock were
passed through the smooth rollers three times and tinally all brought
together. All of the straight-grade flour was passed through a No. l-t
bolting cloth (illustrated in Plate II) and thoroughly mixed, the bran,
shorts, germ, and other ottals being removed at the difterent boltings
from the several breaks.
This process of milling is known as the gradual reduction process.
Break flours are flrst produced and then the granular middlinigs are
liberated from the tailings and bran and reduced. The second break
flour is obtained largely from the interior or more floury portions of the
wheat kernel and is more starchy in character than later break flours.
The third break flour contains a higher percentage of gluten and other
proteids than the second break flour. The middlings from the second
break are more nitrogenous in character than those from the later
breaks. During the process of milling the break flours become more
nitrogenous, while the middlings })ecome more starchy in character.
The difierent break flours and middlings, with the exception of a small
amount which is separated as second clear or low-grade flour, are
finally united, thoroughly mixed and bolted, forming straight-grade
flour.
In the milling of these wheats about 70 per cent of the entire wheat
was obtained as straight-grade flour. In the large mills, where the
«For a somewhat more detailed account of the milling process, see Minnesota
Station Bui. 85, pp. 189, 190.
6 In each reduction or "break" the "break flour" is the portion passinof through
the screen and bolting cloths. The "granular middlings" pass through the screen
but not the final bolting cloth, and are afterwards reduced to flour. The portion not
passing through the screen is known as the "tailings," and passes on to the next
"break."
12
offals are subjected to more exhaustive milling-, about 72 per cent of
straight-g-rade flour is secured. The milling of the samples in the
laborator}' under chemical control has proven unusually satisfactory^
as it has enabled the dift'erent wheats to be milled and the flours pre-
pared on a uniform basis, thus rendering the results more valuable.
DESCRIPTION OF SAMPLES OF WHEATS AND FLOURS.
A description of the wheats used in this investigation, together with
the diflercnt grades of flour and milling products made from them, is
here given:
No. 269. Oregon white winter wheat weighing 60 pounds per ])nshel, grown at
the Oregon p:xperiment Station, Corvallis, Oreg. (See Plate III.) Director J.
Withyconihe, of the Oregon Station, states that this variety of wheat was introduced
into western Oregon about sixty years ago by the Hudson Bay Company. It is a
wheat with large white })lump starchy kernels.
No. 271. Graham flour prepared from Oregon wheat, No. 269. Graham flour is
practically wheat meal and consists of the entire wheat kernel, including bran, germ,
and offal. As no sieves or bolting cloths are used in its preparation, there are many
coarse unpulverized particles present in the product.
No. 272. Entire-wheat flour from Oregon wheat, No. 269. Entire-wheat flour is
prepared by removing the larger portion of the coarse bran, while the fine bran, or
shorts, and germ are retained in the flour. This was done by the use of coarse wire
screens. The flour was su])jected to two l)reaks on the coarse and two on the smooth
rollers. Entire-wheat flour is of finer granidation than Graham, but mucli coarser
than straight-grade flour.
No. 273. Straight-grade flour from Oregon wheat, No. 269. The grain was run
through three coarse rollers three times, the flour being taken out at each l)reak.
The miildlings were passed through three smooth rollers three times and the flour
removed each time. The bran was fairly free from flour. About 70 per ctnt of the
wheat was recovered as straight-grade flour.
No. 270. Hard winter Weissenljurg wheat weighing 62 pounds per bushel, grown
at the Oklahoma Experiment Station, Stillwater, Okla. (see Plate III). Director J.
Fields states that the original seed was obtained through W. T. Swingle, of the
U. S. Department of Agriculture, and was designated No. 3821. This sample is char-
acteristic of the winter wheat grown in that locality, and in yield compares very
favorably with other leading varieties. The kernels were of medium size, amber
color, and glutinous character.
No. 274. Graham flour from Oklahoma wheat. No. 270. This was prepared in the
same way as No. 271.
No. 275. Entire-wheat flour from Oklahoma wheat, No. 270. This was prepared
in a manner similar to No. 272, and 86 per cent of the wheat was recovered as entire-
wheat flour.
No. 276. Straight-grade flour from Oklahoma wheat, No. 270. This was prepared
in the same way as No. 273. About 70 per cent of straight-grade flour was recovered.
No. 413. Bran from Oklahoma wheat. No. 270. Bran consists of the coarsely
ground episperm or outer covering of tlie wheat kernel. The sample was ground in
a burr mill and then in a Maerker mill.
No. 414. Germ from Oklahoma wheat, No. 270. The germ is the undeveloped
plumule. In the process of straight-grade flour making it is excluded, because, as
it is fermentable in character, it impairs the keeping qualities of the flour and pro-
U. S. Dept. of Agr., Bui 156, Office of Expt. Stations.
Plate II.
I
^^■^^^^^^^^^^H
1
^^^^ii m # mT^^^H
1
^^« • • 9 • » <" *^V
1
^ ■ • • V C 9 « 9 A^
1
F ft 9 « H • 9 9 9 9 • m
1
'' 9 9 9 « 9 '« 9 9 9 • •'
1
» '# 9 9 9 • 9 V •' • * A
1
b ■ 9 ft 9 9 9 li 9 9 • »i
1
L « flii9ft«|ili(i«J
1
^L 9 9'9'|l ft ** ^ 19 "i|^
1
^^^^ft mm m i^^l
Bolting Cloth No. 14 (Magnified 48 Diameters' Through which the
Straight-Grade Flour was Passed.
V.
U. S. Dept. of Agr., Bu!. 156, Office of Expt Stations.
Plate III.
Fig. 1.— Oregon and Oklahoma Wheats.
Bows 1 and •>, Oregon white winter wheat from sample No. 269, containing 9.12 per cent i)rotein
Kows 3 and 4, Oklahoma winter wheat from sample No. 270, containing l(i.82 per cent protein.
Fig. 2.— Oregon and Oklahoma Wheats.
Rows i and 2, sections of OreK'in wliile winter wiieat. Kows A and 4,
sections of Oklahoma winter wheat.
13
duces ail inferior quality of bread. The sample was ground in the same way as the
bran.
No. 415. Bran tlour. The sample was prepared by adding 14 per cent of finely
ground bran (No. 413) to the straight-gra j)er
cent nitrog-en instead of 16 per cent, the value upon which the factor
6.25 is l)ased, which is commonly used for calculating protein from
nitrogen. The use of the factor 5.7 gives lower values for the pro-
tein, })nt the results undoubtedly represent more nearly the actual
amoujit in the wheat than that obtained by the factor 6.25. However,
for the sake of comparison with investigations previously reported in
which the factor 6.25 was used, the protein is also computed b}' the
use of this factor. The carbohydrates determined by dilierence are
also estimated on the basis of protein as computed by both factors.
The heat of combustion was determined by combustion in a Berthelot-
Atwater bomb calorimeter, as described in a former publication.* In
the case of the milk samples weighed blocks of cellulose were eniplo3'ed
to absorb the li(iuid, according to the method described in a former
report.^ The calculated heats of combustion of the wheat and flour
samples were obtained by the use of the following factors: Protein,
5.!^, fat, I*.?); and carbohydrates, -t. 2 calories per gram. Earlier inves-
tigations have shown that when the principal nuti'ients of wheat flour
were separated, purified, and burned in the calorimeter they yielded
the following values per gram: Wheat staivli 4.190 calories, wheat fat
9.282 calories, gliadin 5.92-f calories, and glutenin 5.879'^ calories.
The calculated and determined heats of combustion of the flour samples
agree (piite closely, though the agreement is not perfect because of
the presence of cellulose and other substances which have a factor for
heat of combustion difjerent from that used in the calculation.
« U. S. Dept. Agr., Division of Chemistry Bui. 46, revised edition.
^U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Plxperiment Stations Bnl. 101, p. 10.
cU. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 126, p. 9.
<^U. S, Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui, 101, p. 13,
14
Tablk 1. — Composition and heat of combustion ofv)heats and flours.
Sam-
ple
num-
ber.
269
271
272
273
270
274
275
27(!
413
414
415
416
Kind of material.
Oregon wheat...
Graham flour
from No. 269...
Entire-wheat
flour from No.
269
Straighl-grad e
flour from No.
269
Oklahoma
wheat
Graham flour
from No. 270...
En ti re-wheat
flour from No.
270
Straight-grade
flour from No.
270
Bran
Germ
Bran flour
Germ flour
Wa-
ter.
Perct.
8.99
8.15
8.66
8.94
S. 65
7.73
7.46
9.93
9.91
8.73
9.69
9. 63
Protein.
(N X 6.25)
Per ct.
9.12
8.97
8.25
7.55
16.82
16.81
16. 63
15. 06
16.39
29. 88
15. 35
16.30
(N x6.7).
Fat.
Per ct. [Perct.
8.32
8.18
7.52
6.90
15.33
15. 33
15. 16
13.74
14.93
27.24
13.96
14.87
1.83
1.68
1.67
1.25
1.83
1.79
1.64
.92
4.50
11.23
1.48
1.66
Carbohydrates
when protein is
e.stimated a.s —
N X 6.25.
N X 5.7.
Per ct.
78.30
79.48
80.35
81. 82
71.38
72. 35
73. 05
73.57
62.79
45. 45
72. 23
71. 54
Per ct.
79.10
80.27
81.08
82. 47
72.87
73.83
74.52
74.89
64. 25
48.09
73. 62
72. 97
Ash.
Perct.
1.76
1.72
1.07
.44
1.32
1.32
1.22
.52
6.41
4.71
1.25
.87
Heat of combustion
per gram.
Calcu-
lated.
Calories.
3.997
4.023
4.016
3.998
4.160
4.196
4.201
4.065
4.022
4.716
4.077
4.124
Deter-
mined.
Calories.
4.008
3.990
3.900
3.880
4. 110
4.178
4.1.59
4.040
4.103
4. .597
3.876
3. 962
Table 1 illustrates the fact that different wheats and different tj^pes
of flour vary widcl}^ in composition. Thus, straight-grade flour (No.
276) prepared from Oklahoma wheat contained a much larger amount
of protein than Graham flour (No. 271) prepared from Oregon wheat.
This emphasizes the importance, previously pointed out, of preparing
the different kinds of flour for investigations of this nature from the
same lot of wheat. Otherwise, if a straight-grade flour milled from
one lot of wheat were compared with an entire-wheat flour milled from
another and entirely different lot of wheat, the straight-grade flour
might contain either more or less starch or protein than the Graham
flour, according to the character of the wheats from which they were
prepared. From the data in Table 1 it will be observed, however,
that for both the Oregon and Oklahoma wheats the Graham flour con-
tained more protein and fat and less carbohydrates than the entire-
wheat flour, which in turn contained more protein and fat and less
carbohydrates than the straight-grade flour.
It will be observed from this table that the Oregon and Oklahoma
wheats and flours were decidedly unlike in character. The Oregon
wheat (sample No. 269) was starchy and characterized by a low pro-
tein content, while the Oklahoma wheat (No. 270) was glutinous in char-
acter and contained a high percentage of protein. The straight-grade
flour from the Oregon wheat contained 1.-1:7 per cent of total nitro-
gen, 70.1 per cent of the proteids being in the form of gliadin soluble
in 70 per cent alcohol, while the straight-grade flour from the Okla-
homa wheat contained 2.41 per cent total nitrogen, of which 59.75 per
cent was in the form of gliadin.
15
As pointed out in a former n^port" the ash content varies so regu-
larly in diflerent grades of milling products that it is possible to
determine the grade of flour by determining the amount of ash which
it contains. In these samples the ash content of the flour sample
agrees closely with that known to l)e pivsent in .standard grades of
straight-grade, entire-wheat, and Graham flour.
COMPOSITION OF SAMPLES OF FOOD MATERIALS.
The table below gives the data regarding the composition of the
foods consumed in the digestion experiments. The values given in
each case are the result of actual analysis, except that the percentage
of fat in the dr}^ matter of the flour is used as a basis in the calculations
for the fat content of bread. The results thus obtained are known to
be more accurate than those secured from the anal3'sis of the bread,
because during the process of bread making the fat of the flour is in
part rendered insoluble.'^
A sample of 100 grams from each loaf of bread used was dried and
a composite sample for anah'sis was then taken proportional to the
weight of the loaves and the quantit}^ consumed. This has been found
to be the most satisfactory method of sampling and preparing bread
for anah'sis. A composite sample of milk was made for each of the
digestion trials by reserving 25 cubic centimeters of the mixed milk
taken at each meal, 100 milligrams of potassium bichromate being used
as a preservative.
Table 2.-
-Conipositifm of bread and milk used in digestion txperimeiit>< uith Oregon and
OJdahoma irheat breads.
Sam-
ple
No.
Kind iif material.
Water.
Protein
(Nx6.25).c
Fat.
Carbo-
hy-
drates.
A.sh.
Heat of
combus-
tion per
gram.
Bread made from:
Percl.
Per cent.
Per d.
Perct.
Perct.
Calories.
277
Oregon entire-wheat flour
39.95
5.70
rfl.09
52. 39
0.87
2.566
294
Oregon .^traight-grade flour
34.95
5.41
d.89
57.86
.90
2.765
311
Oregon Graham flour
38. 55
6.11
dl.l2
52.68
1.54
2.562
328
Oklahoma straight-grade flour
37.65
10.13
d.64
51.14
.44
2.783
345
Oklahoma entire-wheat flour
41.31
10.60
rfl.04
46.11
.94
2.714
362
Oklahoma Graham flour
42.20
10.65
'il.12
44.58
1.45
2.516
379
Straight-grade flour with 14<^r bran. .
43.20
9.50
d.84
45. 55
.91
2.499
396
Straight-grade flour with l^t germ..
38.00
11.07
dl.l3
49.12
.68
2.793
278
Milk, compo.site sample
88.34
3.62
3.58
3.77
.69
.613
295
do.....
87. 28
2.96
4.46
4.46
.84
.765
312
do
87.74
1.77
4.36
5.33
.80
.681
329
do
87.92
2.90
3.69
4.66
.83
.643
346
do
87. 53
2.87
4.30
4.60
.70
.709
363
do
86.88
2.94
5.86
3.45
.87
.690
380
do
86.95
3.49
4.93
3.60
•-l.O:}
..SOO
397
do
86.83
3.05
4.35
5.02
.75
.750
aV. S. Dept. Agr.. Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 101, p. 9.
bV. S. Dept. Agr., Ofiice of E.xperiment Stations Bui. 67, p. 45.
c For explanation of the use of the factor 6.25 for calculation of protein in bread see p. 18,
d Fat content of drv matter of flour.
eHigh a.sh due to abnormal amount of preservative used iu composite sample.
16
COMPOSITION OF FECES AND URINE.
The feces for the experimental period were collected and analyzed
by the usual methods. The separations of the feces at the beginning-
and end of each period were effected l)y means of charcoal in gelatin
capsules as a marker. " The data regarding the composition of the
feces are here tabulated.
Table '6. — Composition of dry matter of feces from digestion e.rjteriinetits irith Oregon and
Okhdioma. irheat tiread.
I
Sam-
ple
No
Whence obtained.
291
29'2
293
308
309
310
32n
32(1
327
342
343
344
359
360
361
376
377
378
393
394
395
410
411
412
Experiment No. 469.
Experiment No. 470.
Experiment No. 471 .
Experiment No. 472.
Experiment No. 473.
Experiment No. 474.
Experiment No. 475.
Experiment No. 476.
Exjieriment No. 477.
E.xperiment No. 478.
E.xperiment No. 479.
Experiment No. 480
Experiment No. 481
Experiment No. 482
Experiment No. 483
Experiment No. 484
Experiment No. 485
Experiment No. 486
Experiment No. 487
Experiment No. 488
Experiment No. 489
Experiment No. 490
Experiment No. 491
Experiment No. 492
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
! Carbo-
hydrate.s.
Per
cent.
25.90
24. 05
25. 26
23.95
25.37
29.22
22. 41
21.57
32. 52
24. 88
28. 97
29.17
27.77
24.36
23. 87
22. 85
22. 46
23. 54
23. 90
22. 64
22. 30
30. 27
29.18
27.94
Per cent.
12.
78
9.
27
11.
26
12.64 1
11.
32
9.97 1
11.
21
10.48 I
11.
87
9.32 1
7
71
13
82
6
69
7
43
10.37 1
10
13
8
51
11
53
13
33
9.98 1
7
18
10
S3
10.38
16
19
Per cent.
38. 40
45. 80
41.75
31.59
27. 89
33. 3ti
48. 53
48.44
36. 52
39. 12
31.98
29. 80
49. 55
.50. 31
45. 20
49.93
52. 97
46.60
41.05
43.73
48.08
32. 45
31.11
30. 29
Ash.
Heat of
combii.s-
tion per
gram.
Per cent.
22.92
20.88
21.73
31.82
35. 42
27. 45
17.85
19. 51
19.09
26. 68
31.34
27.21
15. 99
17.90
20. 56
17.09
16.06
18.33
21.72
23. 65
22. 44
26. 45
29. 33
25. 58
Calories.
4.500
4.457
4.500
4.619
3. 960
4.229
4.578
4.295
4.438
4.830
4.124
4.261
4.804
4.447
4.510
4. 726
3. 282
4. 452
4.540
4.200
4.930
4.874
4.330
4. 520
The urine of each subject was collected during each experimental
period, beginning with 7 a. m. of the first day of the experiment and
ending at 7 a. m. of the first day immediately following the experi-
ment. The total amount and specific gravity of the urine and the per-
centage of nitrogen in it were determined for each day. These data
are here given :
Taijle 4. — Amount, .'specific gravitij, and nitrogen of urine from digestion e.vperimenls
irith Oregon and Oklahoma wheat bread.
Sam-
Sub-
ple
ject
No.
No.
279
1
282
1
285
1
288
1
280
2
283
2
286
2
289
2
Whence obtained.
Experiment No. 469:
First day
Second day
Third day'
Fourth day
Experiment No. 470:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Total
amount
voided.
Specific
gravity.
Nitrogen
Grams.
Per cent.
1,119
1.023
1.30
972
1 . 025
1.45
6S5
1.029
1.90
1,759
1.018
1.21
747
1.027
1 45
730
1.030
1.79
515
1.030
1.96
1,014
1.027
1.84
aV, S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Station.s Buls. 21, p. 58. 143, pp. 66-76,
17
Tahlk 4. — Aiiumiit, sf)eclfir yraiili/, and nitrogen of urine from digesdon experiments
with Oregon and Oklaltoina. irheat bread — Continued.
364
367
370
373
365
2
368
2
371
2
374
2
366
3
369
3
372
3
37b
■■i
Experiment No. 471:
First day
Second day
Tliird day
Fonrtli day
Experiment No. 472:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fonrth day
Exp>eriment No. 473:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 474:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 475:
First day
Second day
Third 4ay
Fourth day
Experiment No. 476:
First day
Second day
Third day ..>
Fourth day
Experiment No. 477:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 478:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 479
Fir.st day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 480:
First d
Se<'ond day
Third day
Fourtli day
Experiment No. 481:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 482:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 483:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
E.\periment No. 484:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Experiment No. 485:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourlli day
Experiment No. 486:
First day
Second day
Third day
Fourth day
Total I o ;f.„
Nitrogen.
Gr
nmn.
Itil
728
(i*»7
9fi5
1,386
979
1,066
1 , 775
888
1,398
638
1,196
948
774
1.2.52
1,314
691
876
911
l,.53:i
613
794
689
1,505
743
714
857
1,188
1.029
1.032
1.025
1.026
1.020
1.025
1.023
1.020
1.023
1.015
1.025
1.029
1.018
1.022
1.021
1.020
1.023
1.027
1.029
1.028
1.028
1.027
1.026
1.025
1.025
1.027
1.029
1.020
1,327
1.024
1,.592
1.026
1,891
1.022
2,361
1.022
989
1.027
h7S
1.030
892
1.029
2, 236
1.019
1,103
1.022
1,114
1.020
1,148
1.023
1,193
1.022
1,220
1.023
1,250
1.027
1,395
1.027
2,165
1.025
839
1.029
726
1.027
727
1.029
1,312
1.030
2, 079
1.015
1,749
1.01>S
1,352
1.019
1,086
1.023
1,841
1.021
1.440
1 . 025
1..520
1.025
2,5K2
1.023
944
1.026
1,102
1.029
801
1,027
781
1.029
1,:«7
1.018
1, 336
1.019
1,040
1.022
1 1,217
1.021
Per rrnt.
1.55
1.85
1.62
1.64
1.31
1.49
1.55
1.26
1.24
.96
1..56
1.24
1.11
1.21
1.24
1.24
1.38
1.42
1.46
1.52
1.37
1.66
1.44
1.19
1.44
1.42
1.69
1.20
1.53
1.60
1.56
1.52
1.60
1.93
1.96
1.32
1.26
1.37
1.50
1.44
1.29
1.63
1.76
1.66
1.48
1.86
1.77
2. 17
.55
.98
1.18
1.44
1.15
1.48
1.54
1.61
1.53
1.85
1.96
1.92
1.02
1.06
1.31
1.37
29604— No. 156—05-
18
Table 4. — Amoinil, xpirijii- (jrarihi, ami iiilroyai of vritte from digei^linn p.rj}eriweyits
with Oregon aiul Oklohouia wheat bread — Continued.
Sam-
Sub-
ple
ject
No.
No. 1
381
1
384
1
387
1
i
382
2 1
385
'^
388
2
383
3
386
3
389
3
. 398
1
401
1
404
1
399
2
402
2
405
2
400
3
403
3
406
3
Whciii'f obtKJiR'il.
Kxperiment No. 487:
First day
Sucoiid day
Third day
Experiment No. 488:
First day
Second dav
Third day'
P^xperiment No. 489:
First day
Second day
Tliird day
Experiment No. 490:
First day
Second day
Third day
Expcriiiu'iit No. 491:
First day
Second dav
Third day'.
Experiment No. 492:
First day
Second dav
Third dav
Total
amount
voided.
Grams.
1
1
Specific
gravity.
1,195 1
1,3.=>4 IV «1.
1,924 I
745 1
804 !^
1,467 I
026
1,099
1,203
721
1,518
l,lil2
1,753
.507
1,019
1,012
• 1.028
a 1.024
"1.026
a 1.028
1,060 ,1
1,070 \ a
1,112 i|
1.023
Nitrogen.
Per cent.
nl.47
a 2. 08
al..57
nl.62
nl.81
'11.46
« Composite sample.
EXPERIMENTAL METHODS.
The method followed in makino- the digestion experiments was simi-
lar to that explained in detail in a former bulletin." A simple diet of
bread and milk was eaten, each material being consumed ad libitum,
but the amount taken at each meal weighed and recorded. The
digestibility of the nutrients of the total diet was determined from the
quantity of each in the food and feces. The digestibility of the nutri-
ents in the bread alone was computed by assuming coefficients of
digestiliility for the nutrients of the milk, as explained beyond.
The bread was made by the short process of fermentation — that is,
with a large proportion of yeast. Comparatively large amounts of
salt and water were used in mixing the dough, but neither milk nor
.shortening. For each experiment two bakings were made, the sub-
jects preferring bread twenty-four hours old to fresh bread.
The digestibility of the total diet of bread and milk was calculated
from the difference between the total nutrients in the food consumed
and those in the feces.^' The digestibility of the bread alone was cal-
«U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 85.
6 It will be observed that, although the factor 5.70 is more nearly correct for the
calculation of the percentage of protein in cereals from the percentage of nitrogen
determined, the factor 6.25 has been used in these experiments. The same factor
has been used for mil"k protein, in which case it is correct. The use of this factor
for cereals also is merely for convenience in the computations of the digestibility of
the protein. If different factors were used for the protein of different foods, the
same differences in factors would have to be observed in estimating protein of feces,
and this would involve complicated computations. Since the coefficient of digesti-
bility would be the same whichever factor is used, provided the same factor is used
for protein of both food and feces, the factor 6.25 has been used uniformly for
convenience.
19
ciliated, as in former work, l\y assiiminjj that 1>7 per cent of the pro-
tein, 95 per cent of the fat. and 1>S per cent of the carbohydrates of
the milk were digested. These values have l)een deduced from the
results of a lai'ge numt)erof digestion ex])erinients with l)oth ordinar}'
and special diets." The undigested luitrients of the milk, as calcu-
lated bv the use of these factors, subtracted from the total nutrients
in the feces j^ive the estimated undig-ested nutrients from bread, and
these subtracted from the total nutrients of the bread give the digesti-
ble nutrients in bread. These last divided by the total nutrients in
the bread and nudtiplied by 100 give the percentages or coetticients of
digestibility of bread alone.
The amounts of energy given for the l)read and milk and the total
feces were determined ])y multiplying' the total weight of each mate-
rial b}' its heat of combustion as determined with the bomb calorimeter.
The proportion of energy in total food estimated to be available to the
bod}^ was found by dividing the energv of the total digested food by
the energy of the total food.
In order to estimate the amounts of energy in the feces from bread
alone, the energv of the feces from food other than bread (in this case
milk) was computed by means of factors. Previous investigations''
have shown that the heat of combustion of the nutrients in dairy prod-
ucts are, per gram, as follows: For protein, 5.65 calories; for fat, 9.25
calories; and for carV)ohydrates, 3. 9 calories. By multiplying the weights
of the nutrients in the feces from food other than bread by these factors
and adding the products an estimated enerj^y value is obtained. It is
known, however, as pointed out on page 13, that the energy of food
materials, when estimated by the use of factors, varies somewhat from
the value obtained by actual combustion in the bomb calorimeter. A
similar variation is found in the total feces, and undoubtedly would be
found in the feces from a portion of the diet could a separation be
ejected and the actual heat of combustion determined. In order to
approximate this latter value as closely as possible, the energy of the
total feces was also calculated by means of factors. In this case, how-
ever, since the total feces were made up of the residues from two
foods — milk and bread — the factors used were those computed * for a
mixed diet, these values being per gram as follows: Protein, 5.65 calo-
ries; fat, 9.1: calories, and carbohvdrates, 1.15 calories. It was then
assumed that the diti'erence in values existing between the energy of
the total feces as thus computed and as actually determined is propor-
tional to the presumed difference in value between the energy of the
feces from food other than bread as computed and the value which
would be obtained could an actual determination be made. In other
words, the calculated energy of the total feces is to the determined
o Connecticut Storrs Station Rpt. 1899, pp. 84-86.
b Connecticut Storrs Station Rpt. 1899, p. 104.
20
oneroT of the total feces as the calculated energ^y of the feces from food
other than bread is to ,/', the value desired. For example, in experi-
ment No. 469 the computed heat of combustion of the total feces was
745 calories, while the value obtained in the calorimeter was 787 calo-
ries. The computed heat of combustion of the feces from food other
than bread was 242 calories. The proportion was therefore as fol-
lows: 745:787=242:;r, or i/'=257 calories. The heat of combustion of
the feces from bread alone was found by suljtracting- this value from
the determined heat of combustion of the total feces (787 calories).
This result (530 calories) subtracted from the total heat of combustion
of bread (4,770 calories) <^ives the heat of combustion of the estimated
digestible nutrients in bread (4,240 calories), which divided by the
total heat of combustion of bread (4,770 calories) and nuiltiplied by
100 gives the proportion (88.9 per cent) of the total energy of the
bread estimated to be contained in the digestible nutrients.
The value as thus determined, however, does not represent the
energ}' actually available to the body, since a portion of the energy of
the digested nutrients is lost in the incompletel}' oxidized material of
the urine. The proportion of the energy of the total food and of the
bread alone which was actually available to the body was computed
as in previous investigations, according to the assumption that the
amount of the energy lost in the organic matter of the urine was 1.25
calories per gram of digestible protein. Thus in experiment No. 469
the total amount of energy lost in the urine w^as found by multiplying
the digesti})le protein in total food (401.4 grams) by 1.25, which gave
502 caloi-ies. This product was sul)tracted from the energy of the
total food digested (9,756 calories), and the diti'erence (9,254 calories)
divided by the energy in the total food (10,543 calories) and multiplied
b}^ 100 gave the proportion of energy in the total food actually avail-
able to the body (87.8 per cent). The proportion of energy in bread
alone which was actually available (87 per cent) was obtained in like
maimer by dividing the difference between the estimated energy in
the bread digested (4,240 calories) and the energy lost in the urine
(70.9X1.25 = 89 calories) by the total energy in the bread (4,770
calories).
As pointed out in former reports, it is well known that the digestion
coefficients obtained in the manner described are relative rather than
absolute. It is believed, however, that while the figures for a single
digestion experiment may be open to criticism, the results of a series
of experiments as reported in this bulletin are comparable because
whatever error is introduced in one experiment is common to all.
Since the determinations of dry matter, nitrogen, and energy are
known to be of greater accuracy than the other chemical data included,
particular attention is given to the results and conclusions based upon
these values.
21
DETAILS OF THE DIGESTION EXPERIMENTS.
In thrsc investigations with Oroo'on and Oklahoma wheats two series
of digestion experiments were carried on, each series consisting of
three experiments with each of three subjects. The diet consisted of
milk, and bread made from the different grades of flour. In the first
series the first three experiments were carried on sinniltaneousl}-, the
three subjects being fed on bread from the entire-wheat flour milled
from the Oregon wheat, and in addition sufficient milk to make the
diet palatable. Three more experiments followed in which bread from
the straight-grade tiour was substituted for the entire-wheat bread, and,
finally, in three more experiments Graham bread was used. In the
second series the experiments were repeated in a similar way with bread
made from the Oklahoma wheat.
Besides these, two additional experiments were made with each sub-
ject in order to determine the influence of the bran and germ upon the
completeness of digestion. In the first of these the diet consisted of
bread from bran ffour, eaten with some milk. In the second, bread
from germ flour Avas substituted for the bran flour bread.
The total number of separate experiments was therefore twenty-four.
The period of duration in each of the experiments with the ordinary
flours was four da3's, or twelve meals; in the experiments with the
])ran and germ flour breads it was three days, or nine meals.
The subjects, designated in these experiments as Nos. 1, 2, and 3,
were 3'oung men in good health. One was emploved as a laborer
on the universit}^ farm at field work and the care of stock, and the
other two devoted part of their time to university studies with several
hours each day of miscellaneous muscular work.
EXPERIMENTS WITH ENTIRE-WHEAT, STRAIGHT-GRADE, AND
GRAHAM FLOURS (BREAD) FROM OREGON WHEAT.
The following tables, Nos. 5 to 13, give the data of the nine experi-
ments in the series with Oregon wheat. Accompanying each tal)le
are statistics regarding the diet, subject, and date of the experiment,
and a sunmiar}^ of the data of income and outgo of nitrogen during
the experimental period.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 469.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon entire-wheat
flour.
Subject.— M.2in No. 1. Farm hand employed at average farm labor.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 180 pounds; at the
close 180 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast,
March 11, 1903.
22
T.\BLE 5. — Re.'iiilt.'t of digestion experiment No. 469.
Sain-
p.e
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
•
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
277
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
1,859.0
9,412.0
Grains.
106.0
340.7
Grams.
20.3
336.9
Grams.
973.9
354. 8
Grams.
16.2
64.9
Calories.
4,770
278
Milk
5, 773
Total
446.7
357.2
1,328.7
81.1
10, 543
Feces ( water-free)
291
175.0
45.3
10.2
22.4
16.9
67.2
7.1
40.1
787
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
257
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
35.1
60.1
530
...
401.4
70.9
334. 8
1,261.5
913.8
41.0
9,756
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
4, 240
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
89.8
66.9
Per cent.
93.7
Per cent.
94.9
93.8
Per cent.
50.6
Per cent.
92.5
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of bread alone
88.9
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
87.8
In bread alone
!
87.0
1
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,535 grams urine,
containing 62.94 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 17.87 grams; outgo in
urine 15.74 grams; and in feces 1.81 grams; implying a gain of 0.32
gram nitrogen, corresponding to 2 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 470.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon entire-wheat
flour.
Subject. — Man No. 2. University student employed about two hours
per day at miscellaneous manual labor; walked about 2 miles daily.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 159.25 pounds; at
the close 158.5 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
March 11, 1903.
Table 6. — Results of digestion e.vperiment No. 470.
Sam-
to.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
277
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
2,623.0
7, 998. 0
Grams.
149.5
289.5
Grams.
28.6
286.3
Grams.
1,374.2
301. 5
Grams.
22.8
.55. 2
Calories.
6,731
278
Milk
4,906
Total
439.0
314.9
1,675.7 78.0
11, 637
Feces (water-free)
292
176.0
42.3
8.7
16.3
14.3
80.6
6.0
36.8
785
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
221
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
33.6
74.6
564
396.7
115. 9
298. 6
1.595.1 41.2
10, 852
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
1,299.6
6,167
23
r.^Bi.K <). — Iit'.'. 470 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
^
Weight of
iiialerial.
Protein
(NX6.2.5).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates."
Ash.
Energy.
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food .
Percent.
90.4
77.5
Per cent.
94.8
Per cent.
95.2
94.0
Per cent.
.52. 9
Per ceil I.
(93. 3)
(91.6)
89.0
Estimated eoettieientsof diKesti-
bilitv of bread alone
Proportion of energy aetnally
available to the body:
I n total food
In bread alone
89.5
Durino^ thi.s experiment the subject eliminated S.OOO o-ram.s urine
containing 5'2.65 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da}' was therefore as follows: Income in food 17. 56 grams; outgo in
urine 13.16 grams; and in feces 1.69 grams: implying a gain of 2.71
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 16.9 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 471.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon entire-wheat
flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 3. University student employed one-third of
the time at office work, with exerci.se the .same as subject No. 2.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 158 pounds; at the
close 155 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with break-
fast March 11, 1903.
Table 7. —Results of digestion experiment No. 471.
Sam-
ple
No.
1
Weight of
material.
1
Protein
(N.<6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
•>77
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams. '
1,811.0
5, 302. 4
Grams.
103.2
192. 0
Grams.
19.7
189.8
'Grams.
948.8
199.9
Grams.
1.5.8
36.6
Calories.
4,ti47
278
Milk
3, 253
Total
295. 2
209.5
1,148.7
.52. 4
7,900
Feces ( water- free )
293
150.0
37.9
.5.8
16.9
9.5
62.6
4.0
32.6
675
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
147
Estimated feces from bread
Total am^oiint dice.sted
32.1
58.6
528
257.3
71.1
192.6
1,086.1
890.2
19.8
7,225
Estimated digestible nutrients
4,119
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food -.
Per wilt.
87.2
68.9
Per cent.
91.9
Per cent.
94.6
93.8
Per cent.
37.7
Per cent.
(91.5)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bilitvof bread alone
(88.6)
Proporiion of energy actually
available to the body:
87.4
Tn bread alone
86.7
1
24
During- this experiment the subject eliminated 2,854 grams urine,
containing- 47.79 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 11.81 grams; outgo in
urine 11.95 grams; and in feces 1.52 grams; implying a loss of 1.06
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 10.4 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 472.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon 8traight-grad'e~
flour.
Subject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 174.5 pounds; at the
close 174 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
March 26, 1903.
Table 8. — Results of digeHtion experiment No. 472.
Sam-
to.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(N X 6.25).
Put.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
294
Food consumed:
Grams.
2, 544. 0
9, \f)Z. 8
Grams.
137. 6
271.0
Grams.
22. 6
408.3
Grams.
1,471.7
408.3
Grams.
22.9
76.9
Calories.
7,034
29.')
Milk
7,003
Total
408.6
430.9
1, 880. 0
99.8
14.037
Feces i water-free \
308
117.0
28.0
8.1
14.8
20.4
37.0
8.2
37.2 I 540
Estimated feces from food other
320
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
19.9
28.8
•220
380.6
117.7
416.1
1,843.0
1,442.9
62.6
13,497
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
6,814
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.1
85.6
Percent.
96.6
Per cent.
98.0
98.0
Per cent.
62.7
Per cent.
(96. 2)
Estimated coellicientsof digesti-
(96.9)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In itiia\ food
92.8
Tn hrf^rtd alone
94.8
During this experiment the subject eliminated 5,206 grams urine,
containing 71.64 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 16.34 grams; outgo in
urine 17.91 grams; and in feces 1.12 grams; implying a loss of 2.69
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 16.8 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 473.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon straight-grade
flour.
/Subjeet. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 470.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 152.5 pounds; at the
close 154 pounds.
25
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
March 26, 1903.
Table 9. — i?c.s(«//.s of digestion experiment Xo. 473.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Grams.
3,04.5.0
8, 034. 0
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates".
Ash.
Energy.
294
Food consumed:
Bread
Grains.
164.7
237. 8
Grams.
27.1
358. 3
Grams.
1,761.5
3.58. 3
Grams.
21. A
67.5
Calories.
8,419
295
Milk
6,147
Total
402. 5
385.4
2,119.8
94.9
14, .566
Ppf>f»c f water- free)
309
97.0
24.6
7.1
11.0
17.9
27.0
7.2
34.4
384
Estimated fecesfrom food other
2.55
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
17.5
19.8
129
377.9
147. 2
374.4
2, 092. 8
1,741.7
60.5
14, 182
Estimated digestible nutrients
8,290
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.9
89.4
Per rent.
97.2
Per cent.
98.7
98.9
Per cent.
63.8
Per cent.
(97.4)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
V»ilit\.' of lirpjid alone
(98.5)
Pn)portion of energy actually
available to the body:
Tn tcital food
94.1
96.3
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,120 grams urine,
containing Vd.Ol grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da}' was therefore as follows: Incom.e in food 16.10 g-rams; outgo in
urine 12.27 grams; and in feces 0.98 g-ram; implying a gain of 2.85
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 17.8 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 474.
Kind of food.— MWk, and bread made from Oregon straight-grade
flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 471.
Weight.— Mih^ beginning of the experiment 155 pounds; at the
close 155.5 pounds.
Duration. — Four da3's, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfa.st
March 26, 1903.
Table 10. — Results of digestion experiment No. 474-
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
{Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
294
Food consumed:
Grams.
2, 463. 0
6,192.0
Grams.
133.2
183.3
Grams.
21.9
276.2
Grams.
1,424.8
276.2
Grams.
22. 2
E'lo
CaJories.
6,810
295
Milk
4,737
Total
316.5
298.1
1,701.0
74.2
11,. 547
310
111.0
32.4
.5.5
11.1
13.8
37.0
5.5
30.5
469
Estimated feces from food other
192
Estimated fecesfrom bread
Total amount digested
26.9
31.5
277
284.1
287.0
1,6&1.0
43.7
11,078
26
Table 10. — Rr.viH.^ of iligrstimi experhnent No. 474 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
Coeflicients of digestibility of
total food
Estimated coetlicients of digesti-
bility of bread Mlone
Proportion of energy actually
available to tlie body:
In total food
In bread alone
Weight of
material.
Grams.
Protein
(Nx6.'26).
(Jraiii,^.
IOC). 3
Per cent.
89.8
79. H
Fat.
Orams.
Per cent.
96.3
Carbohy
drates.
Gramg.
1,393.3
Per cent.
97.8
97.8
Ash.
Gram.'!.
Per cent.
58.9
Energy.
( 'aloi-iex.
6, 533
Per cent.
(95. 9)
(9.5.9)
92.9
94.0
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,288 grams urine,
containing- 51.71 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 12.66 grams; outgo in
urine 12.93 grams; and in feces 1.29 grams; implying a loss of 1.56
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 9.8 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 475.
IRnd of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon (xraham flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment iT-t pounds; at the
clo.se 174 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
March 30, 1903.
Table 11. — ReHultH of digestion experiment No. 475.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX 6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
311
Food consumed :
Bread
Grams.
3,431.0
8,194.0
Grams.
209.6
145. 0
Orams.
38.4
357. 3
Grams.
1,807.5
436.7
Grams.
52.8
65.6
Calories.
8,790
312
Milli.
5,581
Total
354.6
395.7
2,244.2
118.4
14,371
Feces (water-free)
325
388.2
87.0
4.4
43.5
17.9
188.4
8.7
69.3
1,777
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
237
82.6
179.7
1,540
Total amount digested
267.6
127.0
352.2
2,055.8
1,627.8
49.1
12, 594
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
7,250
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
60.6
Per cent.
89.0
Per cent.
91.6
90.1
Per cent.
41.5
Per cent.
(87. (i)
Estimated coefficientsof digesti-
bility of bread alone
(82. 5)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
8.5.3
80.7
27
Duriiio' tills experiment th(> subject eliminated 4,(»li jifranis urine,
eontainiug HS.SS g-rams niti'ogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 14. U) grams; outgo in
urine l^.O") grams; and in feces 3.48 grams; implying a loss of 3.94
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 24.0 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 476.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oregon Graham flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 470.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 154 pounds; at the
close 15() pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with 12 meals, beginning with breakfast
March 30, 1903.
Table 12. — Results of digestion experiment No. 476.
Sam-
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
311
Food consumed:
Bread .
Grams.
2,736.0
7, 894. 8
Grams.
167.2
139.7
Grams.
30.6
344.2
Grams.
1,441.3
420.8
Grams.
42.1
63.2
Calories.
7,010
312
Milk
5, 377
Total
306.9
374.8
1,862.1
105. 3
12, 387
3''()
288.5
62.2
4.2
30. 2
17.2
139.8
8.4
56.3
1,239
Estimated feces from, food other
220
EHtimated feces from bread
Total amount (iicested
58.0
131.4
1,019
244.7
109. 2
344.6
1,722.3
1,209.9
49.0
11, 148
Estimated digestible nutrients
1 n bread
5, 991
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
79.7
6h. 3
Per cent.
91.9
Per cent.
92.5
90. 9
Per cent.
4(1. 5
Per cent.
(90.0)
Estimated coetticientsof digesti-
Viilitv of bread alone
(85.5)
Proptn*tion of energy actually
available to the body:
87. 5
83.5
During this experiment the subject eliminated 3,601 grams ui'ine,
containing 49.41 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 12.28 grams; outgo in
urine 12.35 grams; and in feces 2.49 grams; implying a loss of 2.56
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 16 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 477.
Kind of food.— MWk, and bread made from Oregon Graham flour.
Std)ject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 471.
Weight.— Kt the beginning of the experiment 154.5 pounds; at the
close 151.5 pounds.
Duration.— Fowl- days, with twelve meals, beginning with break-
fast March 30, 1903.
28
Table 18. — Rennlls of dlge.'stion experiment No. 477.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
311
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
1,563.0
6, 398. 4
Grams.
95. 5
113.2
Grams.
17.5
279. 0
Grams.
823.4
341.0
Grams.
24.1
51.2
Calories.
4,004
312
Milk...
4, 358
Total ...
208. 7
296.5
1,164.4
75.3
8, 362
Feces ( water-free )
327
185. 3 60. 2
22. 0
14.0
67.7 35.4 i 822
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
3.4
6.8
173
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
56.8
00.9
649
148. 5
38.7
274. 5
1,096.7
762. 5
39.9
7,540
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
3,355
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food . . .
Per cent.
71.1
40.5
Per cent.
92. 6
Per cent.
94.2
92. 6
Per cent.
53.0
Per cent.
(90.2)
(83.8)
-88.0
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of bread alone . .
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In bread alone
•82.6
During- this experiment the subject eliminated 3,502 grams urine,
containing 49.58 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 8.35 grams; outgo in
urine 12.40 grams; and in feces 2.41 grams; implying a loss of 6.46
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 40.4 grams protein.
EXPERIMENTS WITH STRAIGHT-GRADE, ENTIRE-WHEAT, AND
GRAHAM FLOURS (BREAD) FROM OKLAHOMA WHEAT.
The data of the experiments w ith bread made from the tiiree grades
of flour milled from tiie Olvlahoma wheat are given in Tables 14 to 22,
which follow.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 478.
Kind of fockl. — Milk, and bread made from Oklahoma straight-grade
flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 173 pounds; at the
close 175 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
April 8, 1903.
Table 14. — Results of digestion experiment No. 478.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates".
Ash.
Energy.
328
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
3, .558.0
11,625.0
Grams.
360.4
337.1
Grams.
22.8
428. 9
Grams.
1,819.6
541. 7
Grams.
15.6
96.5
Calories.
9, 902
329
Milk
7,476
Total ...
697. 5
451.7
2,361.3
112.1
17, 378
2d
Table 14. — Results of diyestion
t'xperlnu'iit \„. 478 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Grams.
71.2
lO.S
Ash.
Energy.
342
Feces (water-free)
Grams.
182. 0
Gra ms.
4.1. 3
10.1
Grams.
17.0
21.4
■
Grams.
48.5
Grams.
K7Q
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
Qr.i!
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
•-""-'
35.2
60.4
511
652. 2
32.i. 2
434.7
2,290.1
1,7.59.2
63.6
16 499
Estimated dige.stible nutrients
in bread
9,391
Coefttcients of digestibility of
tota 1 food
Per cent.
93.5
90.2
Per cent.
9{;. 3
Per cent.
97.0
96.7
Pit cent.
56.7
Per cent.
(94.9)
(94.8)
90.3
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
hilit V of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In bread alone
90 7
During this experiment the subject eliminated T.LTl j^-rams urine
containing 111.16 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen l)alance per
da^' was therefore as follows: Income in food 27.90 grams; outgo in
urine 27. TO grams; and in feces 1.81 grams; implA'ing a loss of 1.70
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 10.6 grains protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 479.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oklahoma straight-grade
flour.
Siihject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 170.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 156 pounds; at the
close 162 pounds".
Duraiixm. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
April 8, 1903.
Table 15. — Resii/ts of .
2.'i8. 2
201.9
Grams.
16.3
256. 9
Grams.
1,303.5
324.4
Grams.
11.2
.57.8
Calories.
7,094
329
Milk
4,474
Total
460.1
273. 2
1,627.9
69.0
11,568
344
104.0
30.3
' 6.0
14.4
12.8
31.0
6.5
28.3
443
Estimated feces from food other
182
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount difxested
24.3
24.5
261
429.8
233. 9
258. 8
1,596.9
1,279.0
40.7
11,125
j:stimated digestible nutrients
in bread
6, 833
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.4
90.6
Per rent.
94.7
Per rent.
98.1
98.1
Per cent.
59.0
Per rent.
(96.2)
Estimated coefficients of digest-
(96.3)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
Tti total fnod
91.5
92. 2
During this experiment the su])ject eliminated 4,558 grams urine,
containing 63.56 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 18.40 grams; outgo in
urine 15.89 grams; and in feces 1.21 grams; implying a gain of 1.30
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 8.1 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 481.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oklahoma entire-wheat
flour.
Subject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 174 pounds; at the
close 173.75 pounds.
31
I)iir(ilio)i. — Four days, with twi^lvc moals. iM'oiiiniiiii' with breakfast
April 1."). 1903.
Table 17. — Re^nUs :->0 grams urine,
containing- W.^^\ grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen l)alance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 28.53 grams; outgo in
urine 24,15 grams; and in feces 1.1(» grams; implying again of 0.28
gram nitrogen, corresponding- to 1.8 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 482.
Kind of food. — Milk, and liread made from Oklahoma entire-wheat
flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. ITO.
Weia/tt. — At the beginning of the experiment 155.5 pounds; at the
close 155 pounds.
Duration.— YowY days, with twelve meals, beginning with l)reakfast
April 15, 11>03.
Table 18. — Results of digestion experiment No. 4S^.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
345
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
2, 449. 0
Grams.
2.59. 6
Grams.
•25. 5
Grams.
1,129.2
Grams.
23.0
Calwies.
6,646
346
Milk
7,730.0 j 221.9
:«2.4 i 3.5.5.6
.54. 1 5, t81
Total
481.5, 357.9 1,484.8 1 77.1; 1-2,127
■ppppa fii'ator-free^
360
193.5 47.2 1 14.4 97.3
34.6 1 860
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
6.7
16.6 7.1
235
Estimated feces from bread
TnfHl flTnoiiiit dipested
40.5
90.2
625
434.3 34:?. 5 1.387.5
42.5 1 11, -267
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
219.1 j 1.039.0
6.'021
(
32
Table 18. — Remits of digestion experiment No. 482 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weightof
material.
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In bread alone
Protein
(NX6.25)
Per rtiil.
90.2
84.4
Fat.
Per cent.
96.0
Carbohy
drates.
Per rent.
93.4
92.0
Ash.
Per cent.
55.1
Energy.
Per cent.
(92.9)
(90.6)
88.4
86.6
During this experiment the subject eliminated 3,604 grams urine,
containing- 07.26 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 19.26 grams; outgo in
urine 16.82 grams; and in feces 1.89 grams; implying a gain of 0.55
gram nitrogen, corresponding to 3.4: grams protein,
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 483.
I{/md of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oklahoma entire-wheat
flour.
Subject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. -171.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 154.5 pounds; at the
close 151.5 pounds.
Ihiratioti.— Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
April 15, 1903.
Table 19. — Results of digestion experiment No. 4S3.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weightof
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
346
Food consumed:
Grams.
1,731.0
8. 173. 5
Grams.
183. 5
234.6
Grams.
18.0
351.5
Grams.
798.1
376.0
Grams.
16.3
57.2
Calories.
4,698
346
Milk
5,795
Total
418.1
369.5
1,174.1
73.5
10, 493
Feces ( water-free )
361
193.6
46.2
7.0
20.1
17.6
87.4
7.5
39.8
873
Estimated feces from food other
247
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
39.2
79.9
626
371.9
144.3
349.4
1,086.7
718.2
33.7
9,620
Estimated digestible nutrients
4,072
Coefficients of digestibility of
Per cent.
89.0
78.7
Per cent.
94.6
Per cent.
92.6
90.0
Per cent.
45.9
Per cent.
(91.7)
Estimated coetticients of digesti-
hilitv iti hrpad aloiie
(86.7)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
87.3
82.9
33
During this exporiiiient the suhjct-t oliiiiinatcd V>,2i}i^ graiD.s urine,
containintr 60.17 grams^ nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 16.72 grams; outgo in
urine 15. 0-i grams; and in feces 1.85 grams; implying a loss of 0.17
gram nitrogen, corresponding to 1.1 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 484.
Kind of food. — Milk, and ))read made from Oklahoma Graham flour.
Suhjeet. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Welg/tt. — At the beginning of the experiment 175 pounds; at the
close 173.75 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with break-
fast April 20, 1903.
T.\BLE 20. — Results of digc'^tion cvpenment No. 484.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX 6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
362
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
3, 635. 0
12,281.0
Grams.
387. 1
361.1
Grams.
40.7
719.7
Grams.
1,620.5
423. 7
Grams.
52.7
106.9
Calories.
Q 14S
363
Milk
8,473
Total
748.2
760.4
2, 044. 2
1.59. 6
17 618
,
Feces (wator-free)
376
486.0
111.0
10.8
49.2
36.0
242. 7
8.5
83.1
2,297
470
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
Estimated feces frombread .
Total amount digested
100.2
234. 2
•1 8''7
637.2
286.9
711.2
1,801.5
1,386.3
76.5
15, 321
7 318
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
Coefficient.s of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
85.2
74.1
Per cent.
93.5
Per cent.
88.1
85.6
Per cent.
47.9
Per cent.
(87.0)
(80.0)
82.4
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the bodv:
In total food
In bread alone
76.1
!
]
During this experiment the subject eliminated 7,383 grams urine,
containing 107.46 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen bahmce per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 29.!>o gi-ams; outgo in
urine 26.87 grams; and in feces 4.44 grams; impl34ng a loss of 1.38
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 8.6 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 485.
Kind of food. — Milk, and })read made from Oklahoma Graham flour.
Subject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 470.
Weight. — ^At the beginning of the experiment 155 poimds: at the
close 156 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with l)reakfast
April 20, 1903.
29(304— No. 150—05 3
34
Table 21. — Resultf! of digestion experiment No. 485.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
362
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
2, 672. 0
7,2.34.3
Grams.
284. 6
212. 7
Grams.
29.9
423. 9
Grams.
1,191.2
249. 5
Grams.
38.7
63. 0
Calories.
6, 723
363
Milk
4,991
Total
497.3
453. 8
1,440.7
101.7
11,714
Feces (water-free)
377
254.0
.57.1
6.4
21.6
21.2
134.5
.5.0
40.8
834
Estimated feces from food other
193
Estimated feces from bread
50.7
129. 5
641
440.2
233.9
432.2
1,306.2
1,061.7
60.9
10, 880
Estimated digestible nutrients
6,082
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
88. 5
82. 2
Per cent.
95.2
Per cent.
90.7
89.1
Per cent.
59.9
Per cent.
(92.9)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of brcnd alone
(90. .5)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
88. 2
In bread alone
86.1
1 1
During this experiment the subject eliminated 3,628 grams urine,
containing 65.53 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen l)alance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 19.89 grams; outgo in
urine 16.38 grams; and in feces 2.28 grams; implying a gain of 1.23
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 7.7 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 486.
ITind of food. — Milk, and bread made from Oklahoma Graham flour.
Srihject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 471.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 153.5 pounds; at the
close -152.5 pounds.
Duration. — Four da3\s, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
April 20, 1903.
Table 22. — Results of digestion experiment No. 4^6.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates'.
Ash.
Energy.
362
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
1,661.0
7,089.8
Grams.
176.9
208.4
Grams.
18.6
415. 5
Grams.
740.5
244.6
Grams.
24.1
61.7
Calories.
4,179
363
Milk
4,891
Total
38.5.3
434.1
985. 1
85.8
9,070
Feces ( water-free)
378
210.0
49.4
6.2
24.2
20.8
97.9
4.9
38.5
935
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
251
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
43.2
93.0
684
335.9
133.7
409.9
887.2
647.5
47.3
8, 135
Estimated digestible nutrients
i n bread
3,495
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
87.2
Per cent.
94.4
Per cent.
90.1
Per cent.
55.1
Per cent.
(89.7)
35
Table 22. — Re.mlt.'^ of digestion experiment Xo. 486 — Continued.
Sam-
to.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates."
Ash. Energy.
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bilitv of ))read alone
Per cent.
75.6
Per cent.
Per cent.
87.4
Per cent. Per cent.
1 (83.6)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
8.5. 1
In bread alone
79. 6
I
During thi« experiment the subject eliminated 4:,920 grams urine,
containing 57.9!^ grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen bahmce per
da}' was therefore as follows: Income in food 15.41 grams; outgo in
urine l-t.SO grams; and in feces 1.98 grams, implN-ing a loss of 1.07
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 6.7 grams protein.
SUMMARY OF RESULTS OBTAINED WITH BREAD FROM DIFFER-
ENT GRADES OF FLOUR.
The results of the experiments showing the digestibility of the nutri-
ents and availability of the energy of the three grades of flour are
summarized in the following tables. Table 23 shows the percentages
for the total food (bread and milk) and Table 24 the values computed
for bread alone in the manner previously described (p. IS). These
latter values are of particular interest.
Table 23. — Digestibility of nutrients and availability of energy of total food.
Experi-
ment
No.
Sub-
ject
No.
Kind of food.
Protein.
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Energy.
469
470
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
Experiments wUh Oregon wheat.
Milk and entire-wheat flour bread
do
Per cent.
89.8
90.4
87.2
Per cent.
93.7
94.8
91.9
Per cent.
94.9
95. 2
94.6
Per cent.
87.8
89.0
471
do
87.4
Average
89.1
93.5
94.9
88.1
Milk and .straight-grade flour bread
472
93.1
93.9
89.8
96.6
97.2
96.3
98.0
98.7
97.8
92.8
473
do
94.1
474
do
92.9
Average
92.3
96.7
98.2
93.3
Milk and Graham flour bread
47.5
75.5
79.7
a 71.1
89.0
91.9
92.6
91.6
92.5
94.2
86.3
476
do
87.5
477
. . .do
88.0
Average
77.6
91.2
92.8
86.9
Experiments with Oklahoma wheat.
Milk and entire-wheat flour bread
481
85.6
90.2
89.0
95.4
96.0
94.6
91.7
93.4
92.6
8,5.9
482
... .do
88.4
483
do
87.3
Average
88.3
9.5.3
92.6
87.2
Milk and straieht-errade flour bread .
478
93.5
94.2
93.4
%.3
97.4
94.7
97.0
98.2
98.1
90.3
479
(io
92.0
480
do
91.5
93.7
96.1
97.8
91.3
Milk and Graham flour bread
484
8.5.2
88.5
87.2
93. .5
9.5.2
94.4
88.1
90.7
90.1
82.4
48.5
do
88.2
486
do
85.1
Average
87.0
94.4
89.6
85.2
a Omitted from average.
36
Table 24. — Digestibility of nutrients and availability of energy of bread alone.
Experi-
Sub-
ment
ject
No.
No.
469
1
• 470
9
471
3
472
1
■473
9
474
3
■17.'i
1
47(i
'7
477
3
481
1
482
•)
483
3
478
1
479
2
480
3
484
1
485
2
486
3
Kind of food.
Experiments with Orefimi wheat.
Entire-whciit flonr bread.
....do
....do
Average .
Straight-grade flonr bread
....do..:
...do
.Average .
Graliam fionr bread ,
....do
....do
Average
E.rpcrimciits witli Oklnhdiiin irlirat.
Entire-wheat fionr bread.
....do
....do
Average .
Straight-grade fionr bread
.do
.do
Average .
Graham flour bread.
do
do
.\verage .
Protein.
Per cent.
66.9
11. "^
68.9
Carbohy-
drates.
Per cent.
93.8
94.6
93.8
77.3
Energy.
Per cent.
87.0
89..')
86.7
71.1
94.1
87.7
8.'i. 6
89.4
79.8
98. 0
98.9
97.8
94.8
96.3
94.0
84.9
98.2
95.0
60.6
6^. 3
« 40. 5
90.1
90.9
92.6
80.7
83.5
82.6
63.0
91.2
82.3
75.7
84.4
78.7
89.6
92.0
90.0
81.9
86.5
82.9
79.6
90.5
83.8
90.2
91.9
90.6
96.7
98.2
98.1
90.7
93.3
92.2
90.9
97.7
92.1
74.1
82.2
75.6
85.6
89.1
87.4
76.1
86.1
79.6
87.4
80.6
a Omitted from average.
COMPARISON OF BREAD FROM THE THREE GRADES OF FLOUR
FROM THE SAME LOT OF WHEAT.
In the experiments with Oregon wheat, the ligure.s in Table 2-i show
striking differences in the digestion of protein of the same flour by the
different subjects. Thus, subject No. 2 digested 65.3 per cent of the
protein of Graham bread, whereas subject No. 3 digested only 40.5
per cent. The latter figure is considered abnormall}^ low and is not
included in the average. In the experiments with the entire-wheat
bread, subject No. 1 digested 66.9 per cent of the protein, and subject
No. 2 digested 77.5 per cent; and the variation was nearly as wide in
the experiments with bread from straight-grade flour, ranging from
79.8 per cent with subject No. 3 to 89.4 per cent with subject No, 2.
On the other hand, in the case of the carbohydrates and energy, the
variations for the different subjects with the same flour were com-
paratively small. Notwithstanding the wide range in the digest-
ibility of protein of the same flour by the difl'e rent subjects, the results
are in perfect accord in this respect, that each subject digested the
nutrients of the straight-grade flour more thoroughly than those of
37
the cntiro-whoat, and tlio nutrients of the hitter more thorouulily than
tho.se of the (xrahaiii Hour. Likewi.se the enero-y of the .stnii^ht-iijrade
flour was more avaihibh'. than that of entire-wheat or Graham.
In the experiments with Okhihoma wheat, tiiere were also a[)pre-
ciable differences in the digestibility of the protein of the entire-wheat
flour by the different subjects, and the same in the case of the (Iraham
flour. The results for the protein of the straight-grade flour were in
close agreement. As was the ease with the Oregon flours, the results
with the different subjects on the same flour agreed quite clo.sely
in respect to the digestibility of carbohydrates and the availability
of energy. Furthermore, with each su])jeet the digestibility of the
•nutrients and the availability of the energy of the ditterent flours was
in the following order: Straight-grade, entire-wheat, and Graham.
In l)rief, then, the flours from both kinds of wheat give the .same
results, namely, the nutrients of the straight-grade flour are more
digestil)le than those of the entire-wheat flour, and the latter are more
digestible than those of the Graham flour.
This means that, when the three flours compared are ground from
the same lot of wheat, in actual nutritive value the straight-grade
flour stands flrst, entire-wheat flour next, and Graham flour last.
This mav be more clearly apparent when the data are summarized in
the manner shown in the following ta])le:
Table 2b.—Pv(>portiuii of total and digediUe nutrients and total and available energy in
different gradei^ of Oregon and Oklahoma flour as milled.
Kind of flour.
Protein (Nx6.25).
Carbohydrates.
Energy per gram.
pie
No.
Total.
Digest-
ible.
Total.
Digest-
ible.
Total.
Avail-
able.
271
Orpffon CTrfthftni flour
Per cent.
8.97
8.25
7. 55
16.81
Per cent.
5. 65
5. 87
6.41
12.99
13. 24
13.69
Per cent.
79.48
80. 35
81.82
72. 35
73.05
73.57
•
Per cent.
72.49
75.61
80.35
63. 23
66.11
71.88
Calories.
3.990
3.900
3.880
4.178
4.159
4.040
Calories.
3. 284
272
273
274
OreKoii entire-wheat flour
Oregon straight-grade Hour
OkliilininM (iriilijim flour
3. 420
3. 686
3.367
275
276
Oklahonm entire-wheat flour
Oklahoma .straight-grade flour...
16.63
15.06
3.485
3. 721
In the case of the Oregon wheat, considering total protein, the (Ti-a-
ham flour contained 8.97 per cent, the entire- wheat 8.2.5 per cent, and
the straight-grade 7.55 per cent; but, considering digestible i)rotein,
the straight-grade flour contained 6.41 per cent, whereas the Graham
flour contained only 5.65 per cent. Likewise the total energy per
gram was 3.990 calories for Graham flour and 3.880 calories for straight-
grade; but the available energy per gram was 3.686 calories for the
straight-grade flour and only 3.28-1: calories for the Graham flour. In
the case of the Oklahoma wheat also the proportions of total protein
and enero-y were laroest in the Graham and smallest in the straight-
o«^ • •1*1
grade flour, whereas tiie proportions of digestil)le protein and avail-
able energy were largest in the straight-grade and smallest in the
38
Graham flour. That is, in the flours from both kinds of wheat the
rehitive nutritive values of the three grades, as shown b}^ digest-
ible protein and available energy, were, first, straight-grade and, last,
Graham.
In this respect the results obtained in these experiments are exactly
in accord with those obtained in similar investigations with wheat from
other localities. This means that from the same quantity of the three
grades of flour from the same lot of wheat the body would actually
obtain more protein and energy from the entire-wheat flour than from
the Graham, and still more from the straight-grade flour than from
the entire-wheat flour.
In general it may be said that the results obtained with the two sorts
of wheat studied in the investigation here reported are in accord with
those obtained in the earlier investigations of the series. This fact is
a conflrmation of the belief that the conclusions drawn regarding the
nutritive value of difi^erent sorts of flour hold good for all varieties of
wheat, provided the difierent flours are ground from the same sample.
COMPARISON OF BREAD FROM THE SAME GRADE OF FLOTJR
FROM THE TWO LOTS OF WHEAT.
Certain differences are noticeable in the digestibility of the nutrients
and availability of the energ}^ of the breads from similar grades of
flour produced from the two lots of wheat. It will be observed that
the percentage of digestible carbohydrates and available energy is
larger, on the average, for each grade of flour from the Oregon wheat
than for the same grade from the Oklahoma wheat, though the difler-
ences are not great. With the protein, on the other hand, the differ-
ences are larger and the conditions are reversed, the digestibility of
the flours from the Oklahoma wheat being greater than that of the cor-
responding flours from the Oregon wheat. As previously noted, the
flour from the Oregon wheat was comparatively low in protein,-whereas
that from the Oklahoma "wheat was high.
In a former investigation '^ an attempt was made to determine the
efl'ect upon digestibilit}' of adding wheat starch to a flour relatively
rich in protein, in order to reduce the proportion of ])rotein. In
those experiments the difference between the percentage of protein
in the normal flour and that in the same flour modifled by the addi-
tion of starch was not so large as the difference between the protein
content of the Oklahoma and that of the Oregon flour used in the
present experiments. In the former experiments the digestibility of
protein was lower in the flour with the increased starch content (i. e.,
reduced protein content) than in the normal flour. Similarly, in the
present experiments, the protein was less digestible in the flour with
" U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 101, p. 54.
89
the lower protein content, the differences in the present instimce being
even more pronounced than those in the earlier experiments. In both
cases, then, the indications are that the widening of the ratio of protein
to starch in the Hour lowers the digestibility of the protein.
As mentioned before, the differences in digestibility of the carbohy-
drates of the same grade of Hour from the two lots of wheat were
small, being largest in the case of the entire-wheat and Graham flours.
In the case of the straight-grade tlours 98,2 per cent of the carbohy-
drates from the Oregon wheat and 97.7 per cent from the Oklahoma
wheat were digested. Since the carboh\drates of wheat flour are com-
posed largely of starch, it is evident that wheat starch is a highly
digestible nutrient, and more thoroughly digested in the form of
straight-grade than in the other flours. The average difference in the
digestibility of the carbohvdrates of the breads made from the Graham
and straight-grade flours amounts to 8.7 per cent in favor of the
straight-grade flour.
UNDIGESTED STARCH IN FECES.
In former reports it was pointed out that the large particles
observed in the fecal matter from the Graham and entire-wheat flours
contained unaltered wheat-starch granules, which had escaped com-
plete digestion. In the present digestion experiments also, microscopic
studies showed the presence of unaltered starch grains in the feces
from the Graham and entire-wheat flours.
EXPERIMENTS WITH BREAD FROM "BRAN FLOUR."
As pointed out in the preceding experiments in the present bulletin
and in similar experiments previously reported, the Graham flour which
contains the whole of the wheat kernel, including the bran, and is more
coarsely groiuid than entire-wheat or standard patent flours, is less
digestible than either of these two grades. The cause of this differ-
ence has sometimes been attributed to the coarseness of the brann}'
particles. In order to determine what influence bran in a fine state of
division would have upon the completeness of digestion, three experi-
ments were made with straight-grade flour to which ver^- flnely ground
bran was added. For convenience this material has been designated
'•bran flour."
This bran flour was prepared from milling products of Oklahoma
wheat, described on pages 12 and 13. A (luantity of the bran (No. 1:13)
was ground in a burr mill and then in a Maerker mill until it was very
tine. Some of the ground bran was then mixed with straight-grade
flour (No, 276), the quantity of bran in the mixture (No. 415) being 14
per cent of the total, which was about the proportion of bran removed
in milling. Bread was made from this modifled flour in the same way
40
as from the ordinary flours (see p. 18), and was u.sed in digestion
experiments with the same subjects as in the preceding experiments.
One experiment was made with each subject. The data of the experi-
ments are given in Tables 26 to 28, which follow.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 487.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from bran flour.
Subject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 182 pounds; at the
close 179.5 pounds.
Duration. — Three days, with nine meals, l)eginning with breakfast
May 23, 1903.
Table 26. — Results of digestion experiment No. 487.
Sam-
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
379
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
2, 043. 0
8, 854. 6
Grams.
194.1
309.0
Grams.
17.2
436. 5
Grams.
930.6
318. 8
Grams.
18.6
91.2
Calories.
5 105
380
Milk
7 084
Total
503. 1
453.7
1,249.4
109.8
12, 189
Feces ( water-free)
393
17.5.0
41.8
9.3
23.4
21.8
71.8
6.3
38.0
795
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
296
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
32.5
65. 5
499
461.3
161.6
430.3
1,177.6
865. 1
71.8
11,394
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
4 606
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
91.7
83.2
Per cent.
94.9
Per cent.
94.3
93.0
Per cent.
65.4
Per cent.
(93.5)
(90.2)
88.8
Estimated coetiicients of digesti-
bility of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In bread alone
86.3
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,473 grams urine,
containing 65.75 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 26.83 grams; outgo in
urine 21.92 grams; and in feces 2.23 grams; implying a gain of 2.68
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 16.8 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 488.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from liran flour.
Siihject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 47(>.
Weight.— At the beginning of the experiment 155 pounds; at the
close 155.5 pounds.
Duration. — Three days, with nine meals, beginning with l)reakfast
May 23, 1903.
41
Tabi.k '11. — Rrsullx of (liijestion e.rperiment No. 4^S.
Sam-
No.
1
Weight of
material.
1
Protein
^N X (i.2.'i).
(irdiii)'.
\rv.',.o
1S2.2
Kat.
1
Carbohy-
drates!
1
Ash.
Knergy.
379
3S0
Food consumed:
Grawit.
1,611.0
5, 220. 0
Graiiix.
13.5
257.4.
1
Grams. '
733. S
187.9
Grams.
14.6
.53. S
Calorics.
4,026
Milk
4,176
Total
335. 2
270.9
921.7
(is. 4
8, 202
394
129. 5
29.3
5.5
12.9
12.9
56.6
3.7
30.7
1
1
544
Estimated feces from food other
172
Estimated feces from broad
23.8
.52. 9
372
305.9
129. 2
258.0 1
865.1
680.9
37.7
7,658
Estimated digestible nutrients
3,6.54
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
91.3
84.4
Per cent.
95.2
Prr cent.
93.9
92.8
Per cent.
55.2
Per cent.
(93.4)
Estimated coefficients of digest!-
(90.8)
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
Tn f(»tfll food
88.7
86.8
During- thi.s experiment tlie .^^ubject eliminated 3,016 grams urine,
containing 62.73 gram.< nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da.v was therefore as follows: Income in food 17.88 grams; outgo in
urine 20.91 grams; and in feces 1..56 grams; implying a loss of 4.59
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 28.7 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 489.
Ixmd of food.— MWk. and bread made from bran flour.
Suhjeef.—M'dn No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 471.
Wcighf.— At the beginning of the experiment 158.5 pounds; at the
close 156 pounds.
Duration. — Three days, with nine meals, beginning with l)reakfast
May 23, 1903.
Table 28. — liesults of digesliuii crperhnnU No. 489.
Sam-
to.
Weight of
material.
Protein , p .
(NX6.25). ^'"•
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
379
Food consnmed:
Bread
Grnm^.
1,. 5.58.0
Grams.
148.0
Grams.
13.1
279.0
Grams.
709.7
203. 8
Grams.
14.2
Calories.
3,893
380
Milk
5,060.0 1 197.5
,58. 3 4, iyj.li
Total
345.5 1 292.11 913.5 1 72.5 1 8,421
395
T?(jf»iiu ( wa teT-free^
93.3 20.8
5.9
6.7 44.9 20.9
1
14.0 I 4.1
460
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
224
Estimated feces from bread
14.9 ' ! 40.8 1 1 236
324. 7 285. 4
868.6 51.6
7,961
Estimated digestible nutrients
in bread
' 133. 1
668.9
3. 657
42
Table 2S.—R(snlts of digestion, experiment Xo. .^9— Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
of
Coefficients of digestibility
total food
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the bddy:
In total food
In bread alone
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Per cent.
94.0
90.0
Fat.
Carbohy
d rates.
Pel- cent.
97.7
I'd- cent.
95.1
94.3
A.sh.
Per cent.
71.1
Energy.
Pir rent.
(94.5)
(93.9)
89.7
89.7
During- the experiment the subject eliniinated 3,023 grams urine,
containing 47.40 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 18.43 grams; outgo in
urine 15.82 grams; and in feces l.ll grams; implying a gain of 1.50
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 9.4 grams protein.
SUMMARY OF RESULTS OBTAINED WITH BREAD FROM BRAN
FLOUR.
The results of the experiments with bread from bran flour are sum-
marized in Table 29. For purposes of comparison the table also includes
the average of experiments with bread made from the same flour with-
out the bran.
Table 29.— DigestibiUty of nutrients and availaUlitii of energy of bread from straight-
grade flour with and vithout bran.
Experi-
ment
No.
Sub-
ject
No.
♦Kind of bread.
Protein.
Carbohy-
drates.
Energy.
487
488
489
1
2
3
1
2
3
Bread from straight-grade flour with bran added
(Jo
Per cent.
83.2
84.4
90.0
Per cent.
93.0
92.8
94.3
Per cent.
Hfi.3
80. 8
do
89.7
Average
■ 85.9
93.4
87.6
478
479
480
90. 2 90. 7
91.9 98.2
90.6 98.1
90.7
do
93.3
do
92.2
90.9
97.7
92.1
In the experiments with the straight-grade flour without the ))ran
the results with the three subjects were in very close agreement. In
the experiments with the same flour plus bran the results for carl)o-
hydrates and energy agreed fairly well, but subject No. 3 digested
more of the protein than either of the other subjects, the results for
these two being close. Subject No. 3 dig'ested practically the same
proportion of the protein from the flour with the bran as from that
without it, but with the other subjects the protein of the bran flour
was noticeably less digestible than that of the straight-grade flour.
With all three subjects the digestibility of the carbohydrates and the
availability of the energy were lower for the bran flour than for the
straight-grade flour.
43
Considerincr the averages of the exporiinents with l)otli kinds of
flour, the dio-estibility of the bread from the flour with the bran was,
for protein 85.9 per cent and for carbohydrates 93. A per cent, whereas
that of the bread from the same flour without the bran was. for pro-
tein 90.9 per cent and for carbohydrates 97.7 per cent. The inference
from these results is that the addition of the flnely g-round bran
decreased the digestibility of the product. .
Though the bran flour contained a larger percentage of protein than
the flour without the bran, in consequence of its lower digestibility the
nutritive value of the former was actually less, as will be apparent
from a comparison of the data summarized in the following table,
showing the percentages of total and digestible nutrients and the total
and available energy per gram in both kinds of flour:
Table 30. — Comparison of total and digestible nutrients and total ami available energy in
the same flour with and without bran.
Sam-
Kind of flour.
Protein (Nx 6.25).
Carbohydrates. Energj- per gram.
t'.
Total.
Digesti-
ble.
Total.
^^f,-«- Total. Avalla-
415
276
Straight grade flour with bran added .
Straight grade flour without bran
Percent.
15.35
15.06
Per cent.
13.19
13.69
Percent.
12. 23
73.57
Percent. Calories. Calories.
67. 46 3. 876 3. 395
71. 88 4. 040 3. 721
There was a larger percentage of total protein and a smaller per-
centage of total carbohydrates in the flour with the bran than in that
without it; but comparing the digestible nutrients it will })e observed
that what little was gained in total amount added by including the
finely ground bran was more than lost in the decreased digestibility
due to the addition of the bran, the proportions of digestible nutrients
and available energv being larger in the flour without the bran added.
This means that from the .same amounts of both kinds of flour the
bod}' would actually derive more nutrients and energv from the flour
without the bran in spite of the fact that the amount of protein is
larger in the flour with the bran added.
It is interesting to compare the average values for the digestil)ility
of Graham and entire-wheat flours, that is, flours normally containing
more or less coarse bran, with the average results obtained in diges-
tion experiments with straight-grade patent flour to which flnely
ground bran was added. Such a comparison is made in the following-
table, wliich also shows the digestibility of .straight-grade flour:
Table 81. — Xutrieuts digested from bread from different kinds of flour.
Kind of flour.
Protein. Carbo^by.
drates.
Graham flour
Entire wheat flour
Straight-grade flour with bran added
Straight-grade flour
■cent.
Per cent.
77.3
87.4
79.6
90.5
85.9
93.4
90.9
97.7
44
As has been explained, the Graham Hour contained the whole of the
wheat kernel and was practically wheat meal, and the entire-wheat
flour contained all of the kernel except the tough outer skin and was
somewhat more tinel}' g-round than the Graham. The bran flour con-
sisted of straioht -grade flour that contained neither bran nor germ, to
which was added the same amount of bran that had been removed in
milling, the bran having been specially ground until it was about as
line as it seemed possible to make it. The entire- wheat flour was
somewhat more digestible than the Graham, and the bran flour was
more digestible than the entii-e- wheat, but less so than the straight-
grade flour. It would seem from these data that the tiner grinding of
the bran increased its digestil)ility to a certain extent; but apparently
its defective digestibility is not entirely due to imperfect grinding,
because even when tinely ground, flour containing it was still less
digestible than the flour without the bran, which indicates that bran
has some inherent property of resisting the digestive juices. That
is to sa}', apparently, when bran was in a tine state of division, as in
these experiments, it not only failed to digest completely itself, ))ut
it also prev;ented the complete digestion of the white flour with which
it was associated.
The question has been studied by other investigators, and, in gen-
eral, it may be said that in the majority of cases when the experi-
mental conditions were uniform the results obtained are in accord with
those reported here. No attempt is made here to refer to all of this
work, though the reports of all such experiments which have been
found are included in an unpublished bibliography of bread and related
foods prepared in connection with the nutrition investigations of the
Department of Agriculture and referred to in a previous publication/'
In a study of the comparative nutritive value of homemade and
bakers' bread, Alice M. Fittz'' found that a 10-cent loaf of bakers"
whole-wheat bread was a little heavier, but contained a smaller per-
centage of protein and energy, than 10-cent loaves of three sorts ol
bakers' white bread. With bread prepared at home from uniform
quantities and under uniform conditions less pronounced ditt'erences
were noted in the composition and energy value of whole-wheat and
ordinary breads.
Hutchison* gives results obtained by Goodfellow, showing "that
the waste in milk is greater b}^ 3 per cent when given along with
whole-meal bread than when taken alone. This, as we have seen, is
the very reverse of the ett'ect exercised t)y ordinary bread."
Experiments by Romberg' have shown that a mixture of tinely
«TT. S. Dept. Agr., Rpt. Director Office Experiment Stations 1902, p. 267.
6Amer. Kitchen Man., 17 (190:-!), p. 139.
cFood and tlie Princijiles of Dietetics. London: Edward Arnold, 1901, p. 206.
t^Arch. Hyg., 28 (1897), p. 244.
45
jrround rye bran and flour is not so completely absorbed as the flour
without the bi-an. A number of digestion experiments were made b}''
him to determine the comparative digestibility of the diflerent kinds
and grades of rye flour. The experiments, which are of especial inter-
est in connection with a discussion of the efl'ect of the presence of bran
in the flour on the digestibility of bread, are summarized in the table
below. The data as originally published showed the percentage
amounts which escaped digestion, but in quoting the results the}- have
been recalculated to show the coefficients of digestibilit}^ so that they
may be more readily compared with those reported in this bulletin.
Table 32. — Coefficients of digestibility of different kinds of rye bread.
Kind of flour used for making bread.
Fine light-colored rye flour
Fine rye flour containing ii little bran
Fine dark-colored rye flour containing considerable bran
Rye graham flour mixed with a littlt tine flour
Rye flour ground from entire grain
Dry
matter.
Protein.
Per cent.
Per cent.
95. 85
77.93
92. 49
71.37
86.36
64.49
79.93
59. 97
94.22
67.98
i
Carbohy-
drates.
Per cent.
98.34
95. 85
91.92
85. (H)
97.59
From these tests and others made with the dititerent r3'e milling pro-
ducts the conclusion was drawn that adding the bran, even if flnely
ground, diminished digestibility and that bran can not be so prepared
b}' grinding that it is suited for human food.
Pannwitz." in a study of the nutritive value of diflerent sorts of
arm}' bread, also reported at length by Plagge and Le))bin,'' took into
account the efl'ect of the presence of different proportions of bran on
digestibility. In these experiments the diet consisted of bread alone.
The following table summarizes the principal results and, as before,
the data have been recalculated to show the coefficients of digesti-
bility instead of the amounts which escaped digestion:
Table 33. — Coefficients of digestibility of different sorts of bread.
Kind of flour used for making bread.
Decorticated rye flour with 15 per cent bran removed
Coarse decorticated rye flour with 7.5 per cent bran removed
Coar.se decorticated rye Hour with 15 per cent bran removed
Finely ground decorticated rye flour with 10.84 percent bran removed ..
Finely ground undecorticated rye flour with 12.68 per cent bran removed
Finely ground undecorticated rye flour with 25 percent bran removed...
Fine wheat flour with 30 per cent bran removed
Finely ground bran
Coarsely ground rye. no bran removed — ' pumpernickel "
Entire-fye bread made from crushed grain without previous grinding . . .
Dry
matter.
Protein
Per cent.
Per cent.
86.80
56.65
84. 12
43.35
87.76
58. 56
87.76
66.38
87.39
(H).88
90.51
66. 25
93. 93
81.31
57. 65
43. tSH
84.34
47.96
78.59
49.65
The conclusion was reached that the value of flour depended upon
the amount of bran removed, and that bran, even if flnely ground, was
not suitable for human food. In the author's opinion, decortication
before grinding is not necessary provided 15 to 25 per cent of the bran
alnaug. Diss., Univ. Berlin, 189.S. '' ViToffentl. Mil. Sanitiitsw., 1897, No. 12.
4(^
present is removed in milling; and, furthermore, unless 15 per cent of
tiie bran is removed, the decorticated yrain, either finely or coarsely
ground, gives a bread of inferior dioestibility.
In a study of the relation of decortication and grinding to digesti-
bility Lehmann" reports data which have to do with the effect of bran
on the digestibility of bread. The data are summarized in Table 34.
Table 34. — Coefficients of digestibility of different sorts of bread.
Kind of flour used 'for making bread.
Coari=ely ground decorticated rye flour, Steinmctz process, 9 1 per cent of the grain.
Finely ground rye flour, old jiroeess, 70 per cent of the grain
Rather coarsely ground decorticated rye flour, Steinnietz process, 82 per cent of
the grain
Finely ground rye flour, old process, 62 per cent of the grain
Finely ground commercial rye flour, 75 per cent of the grain
Dry
matter.
Protein.
Per cent.
85. 73
8'.». 25
87.71
88.66
87. 52
Per cent.
45. 30
44. 25
54.08
61.70
53.37
In the author's opinion the flour specially ground by the Steinnietz
process, which contained not less than 15 per vent of bran, was about
as dige.stible as ordinary rye-flour bread when it forms a part of a
mixed diet, and, in general, he concludes that there was no marked
and regular difierence in the digestibility of flour from which 18 to 38
per cent of the ])ran was removed.
Lehmann's conclusions are not in accord with the others cited, and
it seems fair to say that the consensus of opinion is unfavorable to
bran as a constituent of flour.
EXPEEIMENTS WITH BREAD FROM "GERM FLOUR."
Experiments simihir to those with bran were also made to determine
the influence of the addition of germ to white flour. A sample of
germ (No. 1:11:, obtained in milling flour No. 276) containing 29.88
per cent of protein and 11.23 per cent fat was ground in the same
manner as the bran. A mixture, designated as "germ flour," was
then made, containing 93 per cent of Oklahoma straight-grade
flour (No. 276) and 7 per cent of the finely ground germ, the germ
being added in about the same proportion as is removed during the
milling process. Bread was made fiom this mixture as previously
described, and a digestion experiment with each of the three subjects
of the preceding experiments was conducted in the usual manner.
The data of these experiments are given in Tables 35 to 37 following.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 490.
Kind of food. — Milk, and bread made from germ flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 469.
Wci(/ht. — At the beginning of the experiment ISO pounds; at the
close 178 pounds.
«Arch. Hyg., 45 (1902), p. 177.
47
Dnration. — Three davs. with nine meals, besfinninfr with l)reakfast
May 28, l'J03.
Table 85. — Results of digeslion e.cperiment No. 490.
Sam-
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
396
397
Food fonsumert:
Bread
Milk
Grams.
•2,39.3.0
8, 895. 0
Grams.
'265. 1
•271.3
Grams.
•27.1
386.9
Grams.
1,176.4
446.5
Grams.
16.3
66.7
Calories.
6,689
6,671
Total
536.4
414.0
1,6'22.9
83.0
13 360
Feces ( water-free )
Estimated feces from food other
than bread
Estimated feces f njm bread
Total amount digested
- .....
410
135.3
41.0
8.^2
14.6
19.4
43.9
8.9
35.8
659
312
3^2. 8
35.0
347
.
495. 4
•23'2. 3
399.4
1,. 579.0
1,141.4
47.2
12, 701
Estimated digestible nutrients
i 11 bread
6, 342
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
9'2.4
87.6
Per cent.
96.5
Per cent.
97.3
97.0
Per cent.
56.9
Per cent.
(95.1)
(94.8)
Estimated coefficientsof digesti-
bility of liread alone
Proportion of energy actually
ayailable to the body:
In total food ".
90.4
In bread alone
90.5
Duiino- thi.s experiment the .subject eliminated 4,913 grams urine,
containing 79.59 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 28.61 grams; outgo in
urine 26.53 grams; and in feces 2.18 grams; impl3'ing a loss of 0.10
gram nitrogen, corresponding to 0,6 gram protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 491.
jLind of food. — Milk, and l)read made from germ Hour.
Suhject. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 1:70.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 155 pounds; at the
close 154 pounds.
Duration. — Three days, with nine meals, beginning with breakfast
May 28, 1903.
Table 36. — Results of digestion e.iperiment No. 491.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein r-,,,
(Nx6.'25). '^'*'-
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
3'.l(i
Food consumed •
Bread
Grams.
2,139.0
6, 5.t0. 0
Grams.
•236. 8
199.8
Grams.
S4.2
Grams
1.050.7
Grams.
14.6
49.1
Calories.
5,974
397
Milk
•284.9 1 3-28.8
4,913
Total
436.6
:i09.i
1,379.5
63.7
10,887
Feces ( water-free)
411
93.0
•27.1
9.7
14.3
'28. 9
6.5
•27.3
403
Estnnated feces from food other
6.0
•213
Kslinijileil feces from hri'ad
21.1
•2^2.4
190
409.5
215.7
•299.4
1,350.6
1, 0-28. 3
36.4
10,484
Estimated digestible nutrients
in lirpfltl
5,784
48
Table 36. — Results of digestion experiment No. ^.9/— Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food ."
Per cent.
93.8-
91.1
Per cent.
96.9
Per cent.
97.9
97.9
Per cent.
57.2
Per cent.
(96.3)
(96. ,S)
91 6
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility f>f bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total f ( lod
In bread alone
i
92.3
1
During this experiment the subject eliminated 2,598 grams urine,
containing 47.02 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 23.28 grams; outgo in
urine 1.5.67 grams; and in feces 1.45 grams; implying a gain of 6.16
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 38.5 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 492.
Kind of food. — Milk, and ])read made from germ flour.
Siihject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 471.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 152 pounds; at the
close 152 pounds.
Duration. — Three da3\s, with nine meals, beginning with breakfast
May 28, 1903.
Table .37. — Results of digestion experiment No. 492.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(N ;■: 6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
39ti
Food consumed:
Bread
Grams.
1,750.0
5, 600. 0
Grams.
193.7
170.8
Grams.
19.8
■M3 fi
Grams.
859.6
281. 1
Grams.
11.9
Calories.
4 s;88
397
Milk
42.0 4,200
Total
364.5 1 263.4
1,140.7
53.9 i 9,088
Feces (water-free)
412
79.0
22.1 1 12.8
5.1 12.2
23.9
5.6
20.2
357
F:stimated feces from food other
than bread
171
Estimated feces from bread
Total amount digested
17.0 : 18.3
186
342.4 9.50 fi : 1 116.8
33.7
8,731
i 702
Estimated digestible nutrients
1 n bread
176.7
841.3
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
94.0
91.3
Per cent.
95.1
Per cent.
97.9
97.9
Per cent.
62.5
Per cent.
(96.1)
(96.2)
91.4
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bilitv of bread alone
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In bread alone
91.7
During this experiment the subject eliminated 3,542 grams urine,
containing 51.71 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 19.44 grams; outgo in
urine 17.24 grams; and in feces 1.18 grams; implying a gain of 1.02
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 6.4 grams protein.
49
SUMMARY OF RESULTS OBTAINED WITH BREAD FROM GERM
FLOUR.
The results of the experiments with ])read made from the mixture
of stniight-o-rade flour and ground g-erm are summarized in the follow-
ing talkie. F.or comparison the results of experiments with bread
made from the .same Hour without the germ are also included.
T.\BLE 38. — Digestibility of nntrietil.^ (uid amilabiUtij of energy of bread from straight-
grade Jioar with and without germ.
E.xperi-
Sub-
meiit
ject
No.
No.
490
1
491
2
492
3
■ITS
1
479
2
4>S0
3
Kinrt of bread.
Bread from flour with germ added .
do
....do
Average .
Bread from flour without germ ,
do
.do.
Average .
Protein.
Carbohy-
drates.
Per cent. Per cent. Per cent.
87.6
91.1
91.3
97.0
97.9
97.9
Energj'.
90.0
97.6
90.2
91.9
90.6
96.7
98.2
98.1
90.9
97.7
90.5
92.3
91.7
91.5
90.7
93.3
92.2
92.1
Subjects Nos. 1 and 2 digested slightl}^ less and subject No. 3
slightly more protein from the flour with the germ than from that
without it, the average from the latter flour being practically 1 per
cent higher. The average for carbohydrates was the same for both
kinds of flour, and the availability of energy was a trifle higher in
the flour without the germ, but on the whole the differences in results
were so small as to be negligible. Apparently, then, the presence of
the finely ground germ exerts no appreciable influence upon the
digestibility of the flour.
The relative nutritive value of the flour with and without the o-erni
is illustrated 1)v the data here summarized.
Table 39. — Comparison of total and digestible nutrients and total and available energy in
the same flour with and without germ.
Sam-
ple
No.
Kind of flour.
(Ix6-i"). Carbohydrates.
Energy per gram.
Total.
Digesti-
ble.
Total.
Digesti-
ble.
Total.
Availa-
ble.
416
276
Straight-grade flour with germ added..
Straight-grade flour without germ
Per ct.
16.30
15.06
Per ct.
14.67
13.69
Per ct.
71.63
73.67
Per ct.
69.91
71.88
Calories.
3.962
4.040
Calories.
3.625
3.721
As will be seen from the data in Table 1, the proportion of protein
in the germ is much larger than that in any othei- milling product
from the sam(» wheat, being in the sample analyzed nearl}' twice as
29604— No. 156—05 4
50
large as in the straight-grade flour. Accordingly, the mixture of
germ and straight-grade flour containing only 7 per cent of the former
had an appreciabl}^ larger percentage of total protein than the straight-
grade flour alone, 16.30 as compared with 15.06 per cent. Since the
digestibility of the protein in the mixture was nearly the same as that
in the flour without the germ, the percentage of digestible protein
was also larger in the former, being 11.67 as compared with 13.69 per
cent. The proportions of total and digesti])le car])ohydrates, on the
other hand, were both larger in the straight-grade flour alone, and
their excess was sufiicient to make the total and available energ}^ per
gram also larger in the flour without the germ. On the whole, then,
the total nutritive value of the flour containing the germ is no greater
than that without it.
Under certain circumstances, for example, where bread forms a
consideralfle part of the total diet, a flour with a large protein content
and a smaller starch content might be advantageous, because the
proportion of starch to protein in flour is so large that a deficiency of
protein might be characteristic of such a diet. The addition of the
finely ground germ would then be an advantage, because, as shown
above, the germ is rich in protein, and appreciably increases the protein
content of the mixture; and the digestibility of the mixture is practi-
cally equal to that of the flour without the germ.
The particular disadvantage in including the germ is the effect it
has upon the quality of the flour. The ground germ is easily fer-
mentable and becomes rancid, and when present the flour does not keep
well. Furthermore, it has been shown that the proteids of wheat
germ are decidedly difterent in character and composition from wheat
gluten, and that the agglutinating properties of the germ are poor." A
loaf from flour containing the germ, though sweeter in taste, is some-
what smaller in size and less attractive in appearance than one from
straight-grade flour without the germ. From a practical standpoint,
however, this latter feature is of much less importance than the poor
keeping quality of the flour.
THE COMPARATIVE PECUNIARY VALUE OF GRAHAM, ENTIRE-
WHEAT, AND STRAIGHT-GRADE FLOUR.
While the composition, digestibility, and palatabilitv of a food are
important factors in determining its value, the cost or comparative
pecuniary value also requires consideration. Grahani and entire-
wheat flours are usually sold at a higher price than white or ordinary
bread flour. Since the white (straight-grade) flour contains somewhat
more digestible nutrients than either Graham or entire- wheat flours,
it will readily be seen that for a given sum of money white flour would
a Minnesota Station Bui. 6.3, p. 527.
a
51
furnish the largest amount of dig'estible nutrients and available energ}'.
At the time of this investig'ation llour was selling in the principal mar-
kets of the Northwestern States at a cost not exceeding- 14.50 per bar-
rel, while entire-wheat and Graham flour sold in small packages at the
rate of $6 to $8 per ]>arrel. In some cases much higher prices are
charged for entire-wheat flour and similar preparations, as noted in
studies carried on at the Maine Experiment Station."
In the following table the comparative amounts of digestible nutri-
ents which, at the prices given above, can be procured for 10 cents in
the three types of flour milled from the Oklahoma wheat are given:
Table 40. — Comparative amounts of digestible nutrients obtained for 10 centx in different
grades of four.
»Kind of flour
White flour
Entire-wheat tlour
Graham flour
Price per
pound.
Total
quantity
obtain-
able.
Pounds.
4.4
3.3
3.3
Protein
obtain-
able.
Cents.
2.25
3.00
3.00
Pounds.
0.60
.44
.43
Carbohy-
drates ob-
tainable.
Pounds.
3.16
2.18
2.09
At the prices given 10 cents will purchase 4.4 pounds of white and
onh^ 3.3 pounds of entire- wheat or Graham flour. The 4.4 pounds of
white flour contain 1.24 pounds more of available protein and carbo-
h3^drates than 3.3 pounds of Graham costing the same amount of money.
The 4.4 pounds of white flour contain 1.14 pounds more digestible pro-
tein and carboh3'drates than the 3.3 pounds of entire- wheat flour costing
the same amount of money. From a pecuniary point of view it is
evident that the white flour is much the cheaper.
INCOME AND OUTGO OF NITROGEN.
Table 41 summarizes data regarding the income of nitrogen in the
food and the outgo in the feces and urine, as well as the gain or
loss by the body in the digestion experiments with the difl'erent sorts
of bread reported in the preceding pages. The flgures in each case
represent the average amounts per day.
a Maine Station Rpt. 1899, pp. 92-106.
52
Table 41. — Average, daili/ income and outgo of nitrogen in digestion experiments Nos.
469-49L
Experi-
ment
No.
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
Sub-
ject
No.
Kind ol' food.
Nitrogen.
In food.
Oregon ivheat.
Entire-wheat flour bread witl> milk . .
do
do
Straight-grade flour bread with milk.
do
do
Graham flour bread with milk
do
Ch
.do.
Oklahoma tvheat.
Straight-grade fiour bread with milk.
do
do
En tire- wheat flour bread with milk . .
do
do
Graham flour bread with milk
do
do
Brail flour.
Bran flour bread with milk.
do
do
Ocriii flour.
Germ flour bread with milk
do
do
anis.
17.87
17.56
11.81
16.34
16.10
12. 66
H.19
12. 28
8.35
27. 90
19. 55
18.40
28. 53
19. 26
16.72
29. 93
19.89
15.41
26. 83
17. 88
18.43
28.61
23. 28
19.44
[n urine.
(
In feces.
Grains.
Grams.
15.74
1.81
13. 16
1.69
11.95
1.52
17.91
1.12
12. 27
.98
12. 93
1.29
14.65
3.48
12. 35
2.49
12. 40
2.41
27.79
1.81
19.94
1.14
15.89
1.21
24. 15
4.10
16. 82
1.89
15. 04
1.85
26. 87
4.44
16.38
2. 28
14. 50
1.98
Gain (-I-)
or
loss (-).
21.92
20. 91
15. 82
26. 53
15. 67
17. 24
2.23
1.56
1.11
2.18
1.45
1.18
Gramg.
-fO.32
-1-2.71
-1.66
-2.69
-t 2. 85
-1..56
-3.94
-2. 56
-6.46
-1.70
-1.53
-1-1.30
+ .28
+ .55
- .17
-1.38
+ 1.23
-1.07
-f2.68
-4.59
-f-1.50
- .10
+6.16
+ 1.02
The amount of nitrogen taken per day varied within rather wide
limits, and it is noticeable that subject No. 3, in each series of tests,
received considerably less nitrogen than the other two subjects, owing
to the fact that he ate smaller amounts of food.
In experiments of a few days' duration it is not absolutely certain
that the nitrogen of the urine represents that of the diet, though it
seems proba))le that such is the case, as is indicated by the fact that
marked changes in the nitrogen consumed are quickly followed by
corresponding changes in the amounts excreted in the urine. In 11 of
the experiments there was a gain of nitrogen and in 13 a loss. How-
ever, too much importance should not be attributed to these gains and
losses, as the experimental periods were short and it is probable that
in all cases nitrogen ecjuilibrium would have been reached with the
amounts consumed if the period had ])eeu longer. It is noticeable
that on an average the feces from the coarser breads contained a larger
proportion of the nitrogen consumed than was the case with the bread
from straight-grade flour, a fact which has been brought out in refer-
ring to the lower coefficients of digestibility of the breads from the
coarser flours. In general, no differences in the gains or losses of
nitrogen were observed which could be attributed to the consumption
of breads from different grades of flour.
53
GENERAL SUMMARY OF RESULTS AND CONCLUSIONS OF
EXPERIMENTS WITH BREAD.
In eighteen digestion experiments with men it was found that white
(straight-grade) flour was more completely digested than either (xra-
ham or entire-wlieat flo:ir, and yielded a larger amount of digestible
nutrients and available energy. While Graham and entire-wheat
tiours contain more total protein and fat and have a higher heat of
combustion, they actually yield to the body, because of their lower
digestibility, smaller percentages of digestible nutrients and available
energy than the straight-grade flour.
The same general differences in digestibility of the three grades
of flour have been noted in experiments with hard northwestern
spring wheats grown in Minnesota and Dakota, hard winter wheat
grown in Oklahoma, and soft winter wheats grown in Michigan, Indi-
ana, and Oregon. In tifty-four digestion trials with both hard spring
wheats and soft winter wheats in which six separate samples of wheat
have been milled so as to produce the three types of flour — Graham,
entire-wheat, and straight-grade — uniform results have been secured,
and in all of the comparative trials the largest amounts of available
nutrients and energy have been secured from the wdiite flour.
In the three digestion trials in which flnel}^ pulverized bran was added
to white flour in the same proportion as is removed in milling, it was
found that the addition of the bran lowered the digestibility of the
flour so that a smaller amount of digestible nutrients and available
energy was obtained from the bran flour than from the white flour with
which the bran was mixed. The flour containing flnely pulverized bran
was more digestible than the coarsely grantdated Graham flour, ])ut
less digestible than the white flour. When bran was flnely pulverized
it failed to digest as completely as the white flour and, therefore, the
addition of the bran lowered the food value of the flour.
In three digestion trials in which flnely pulverized wheat germ was
added to white flour in the same proportion as is removed in milling,
it was found that the addition of the germ did not materially change
the digestibility of the flour, and that the amount of total digestible
nutrients and available energy in the germ flour and the white flour
was about the same. There was no material gain in total digestible
nutrients by the addition of the germ to the white flour. The germ
flour produced a smaller sized, sweeter, but less porous loaf than the
white flour. Because of its fermentable character wheat germ is
excluded from white flour.
As to pecuniary value, a larger amount of available nutrients and
energy can be procured at the usual prices for a given sum of money in
the form of white, that is, straight-grade, flour than of any other flour.
White flour contains the largest amount of available nutrients, and is
not only the most digestible, but at present average market prices is
54
also the cheapest kind of flour. It should not be inferred, however,
that the use of entire-wheat and Graham flour is to be discouraged.
All the flours are very nutritious and economical foods, and experience
has shown that they are wholesome as well. The difl'erences in the
amounts of total nutrients furnished the body by the various grades
of flour are comparatively slight, all grades being quite thoroughly
digested.
In discussing the nutritive value of the breads made from the three
kinds of flour, the quite noticeable efl'ect of the breads upon the sub-
jects is of interest. In the experiments reported all the subjects
expressed a preference for the white bread. The Graham bread, when
it furnished the bulk of the ration for four days, produced a little
discomfort, suggesting a slight irritation of the digestive tract. The
ration of white bread and milk was less bulky in character and gave
• better results as to satiety and particularly as to ease of digestion. It
should be borne in mind, however, that the tendency of the coarser
flours to increase the peristaltic action of the intestines is often of
undoubted value, particularly to persons of sedentary habit, and that
their use as a laxative is in many cases extremely beneflcial.
The use of difterent g-rades of flour for bread making is a convenient
means of increasing the variety of the diet. Because of varying
requirements no general rule can be laid down in the matter, and the
extent to which the various grades of flour should be used must be
determined largely by the individual himself.
In this investigation the comparative digestibility of the phosphates
and other mineral constituents was not determined, nor were the quan-
tities consumed and the amounts and proportions excreted in the urine
and feces studied. As yet entirely satisfactory methods have not been
generally adopted for determining the digestibility of mineral constit-
uents, and consequently there is a lack of deflnite knowledge concern-
ing body requirements and the changes which are involved in the
metabolism of the ash constituents of the diet. Considerable work
along these lines is now being carried on by a number of investigators
in France and elsewhere in Europe, and in the United States studies
of the forms in which ash constituents, especially phosphorus, occur
in food products, methods of estimating phosphorus, sulphur, and
other ash constituents in food and excretory products, and various
problems concerning the functions of these elements are l^eing taken up
in connection with the nutrition investigations of this Office and by
experiment station workers and other investigators. It is believed
that this work maj' be more appropriately summarized when the
investigations now in progress have been continued for a longer time.
THE DIGESTIBILITY AXD XUTRITIVE VALUE OF MACARONI
INTRODUCTION.
Macaroni and similar foods, grouped together under the name of
Italian pastes, are conimonl}- said to be of Italian origin, but as pointed
out in a recent journal" there is reason for believing that the}' were
introduced into Sicily and Calabria ])y the earh' Greek settlers, and
that the invention of these food products is to be ascribed to the
Greeks. There are undoubtedly grounds for this statement, yet it
should be remembered that similar food products have been known
since early times in China and Japan, where they are still manufac-
tured in large quantities.
Italian pastes are usually made from durum, or macaroni, wheat; that
is, varieties which are of a glutinous character. The wheat is ground
less finely than for ordinary fiour-making purposes, the product being a
coarse granular middlings known as semolina. In making macaroni
this semolina is made into a stifi" dough, kneaded and then pressed into
tubes and dried. Though prepared for the table in a number of ways,
the first treatment usually consists in parboiling the dried macaroni
twenty to thirty minutes.
In connection with investigations carried on by the Bureau of Plant
Industr}' of this Department regarding durum wheat, information
is given regarding the process of manufacture of macaroni and
related topics in a recent bulletin,* and also in earlier publications
the character of such wheat, the relative value of different varieties,
and other questions are considered. At the South Dakota Experi-
ment Station'* the value of durum wheat flour for making bread, cake,
and similar foods has been studied, and tests on the milling of this
wheat and the maiuifacture of macaroni have also been made.
The composition of macaroni and similar Italian pastes has often
been determined by analysis, some of the work of this character hav-
ing been carried on by experiment station investigators or those con-
nected with the nutrition investigations of this Department. Rubner,''
Jacoangeli and Bonanni,' Cappelletti,' and perhaps other investigators
"Home Sd. Maj;., 20 (1908-4), p. 271.
'>U. K. Dept. Agr., Bureau of Plant Industry Bui. 70.
t' South Dakota Station Buls. 77 and 82.
3|g
57
duruni wheat was selected as this appears to be one of the best vari-
eties l)oth as regards yield and the quality of its milling- products. In
each series of experiments the wheat selected was sound, bright, clean,
and free from weed seeds, that used in 1904 weighing about 60 pounds
to the bushel and that in 1905 about 63 pounds. As in ordinary
milling, the wheat was softened or tempered by the addition of water
prior to grinding. This prevents the bran from breaking up into fine
WHEAT
16
A
\ /@w \^.
BOT
40 f
//«x
BOT
60'
BOT
/J"
BOT
2-Bf>f(
No. 353 ^irrcR
_>
^ riou/? J
S
%
1^
^
A
34-'x
Bor
Bor
S^.
Bor
Bor
hAi/D
i
2-^/0
2.
/Vo./ SrVLS B
ASP/ZfArofi
SO'"
/O^r
Bor
Bor
SO'
Bor
Bor
\^
rrro
\^£6RWQ
A-
Fig. 1. — General plan of milling system.
pieces and contaminating the flour. Owing to the hard, flinty nature
of the durum wheat a longer time and more water is requii"ed for tem-
pering than with ordinary wheat flour. About a (juart of water per
loo pounds of wheat was u.sed, and the dampened grain was allowed to
stand for twenty -four hours at a temperature of 20^ C. before grinding.
The samples were milled under the supervision of Mr. Ro))ert
Dewar, an experienced miller, who at the time was engaged in special
58
work in wheat and flour testing- at the Minnesota School of Agricul-
ture. The amount ground in 1904 weighed 250 pounds, and that in
the following year 172 pounds. It was noted that the electric current
used for running the mill registered 28 to 35 amperes instead of 25 to
32 amperes, as in milling ordinary hard Kansas and Dakota wheats.
The following table shows the kinds and amounts of milling products
obtained from the two lots of wheat ground:
Table 42. — Milliny products ohla'med from durum wheat.
Kind of jirodupt.
Experimcntit made in 1901,-
First middlings flour
Second middlings flour
Coarse middlings flour
Break flour
Flour recovered from tailings
Flour recovered from feed
Bran
Shorts and fine bran
Feed
Aspirator bran and dust
Elevator boots, flour and stock in
Loss
Total.
Experiments made in 1905.
First middlings flour. . .
Second middlings flour
Coarse middlings flour.
Break flour
Tailings flour
Bran
Shorts
Loss (dust).
Total.
Amount
)btained.
Pounds:
Per cent.
33
13.2
32
12.8
78
31.2
10
4.0
16
6.0
5
2.0
21
8.4
38
15.2
7
2.8
3
1.2
5
2.0
3
1.2
250
100.0
31.8
18.4
38.5
22. 4
16.5
9.6
7.5
4.4
12.5
7.3
29.0
16.8
33.5
19. 5
2.7
1.6
172.0
100.0
In the first milling test 71.2 per cent of the wheat, as milled was
recovered as flour; 26. •! per cent as bran, shorts, and feed, and 1.2 per
cent as aspirator dust. The total material recovered was a little less
than the amount used, the loss in grinding being 1.2 per cent. In the
second test 62.1 per cent of the wheat vised was recovered as middlings
and flour of difi'erent grades, and 36.3 per cent as offals. The loss
in milling was 1.6 per cent. The higher flour yield in 1904 was
largely due to regrinding the tailings and offals. This resulted in
lowering the commercial grade of the flour, and hence was omitted
in 1905.
As noted above, in milling durum w^heat the bran breaks readily
and forms fine particles which find their way into the shorts, and so
it happens that the relative amounts of bran and shorts are about the
opposite of those found in milling ordinary wheat. In milling ordi-
nary varieties of hard wheat by this same milling system 70 to 75 per
cent of the grain is obtained as flour, including all grades. It will be
seen, therefore, that there is little difference in the total yield of flour
from durum and ordinary varieties of hard wheat, when the offals
59
from the durum wheat are remilled. A comparison of similar data
for the two sorts shows the relative proportion of different grades
of rtour varies with the two types of wheat. Owing to the flinty
character of the durum wheat there is a tendency for the stock to
resist reduction and to find its way into the tailings. This results
in an unequal division of the work of reduction among the various
stands of rollers. When the coarse middlings and tailings are reground
the final milling products obtained are about the same as with ordinary
wheat.
COMPOSITION OF SAMPLES OF WHEAT AND MILLING PRODUCTS.
For purposes of comparison, samples of hard Scotch fife spring
wheat, o-rown under the same conditions as the durum wheat, were
milled.
The following table shows the composition of the durum wheats and
the Scotch fife wheats selected for comparison, and their milling prod-
ucts, as well as of the macaroni made from the durum wheats:
Table 43.—Co>iiposUion of durum and hard spring wheats and their milling products.
Sam-
ple
No.
486
487
488
489
490
495
493
494
491
492
495A
496
497
498
499
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
582
608
609
610
611
Kind of material.
Experiments made in 190/t,
Durum wheat
Durum wheat milling products:
First middlings flour
Second middlings flour
Coarse middlings flour
Break flour
Mixed flour (Nos. 487, 488, 489, 490)
Shorts
Feed
Bran , coarse
Bran, flne
Macaroni made from mixed flour No. 495...
Hard Scotch ttfe spring wheat
Hard Scotch flfe spring wheat milling prod-
ucts:
First middlings flour
Second middlings flour
Break flour
Experiments made in 1905.
Durum wheat
Durum wheat milling products:
First middlings flour
Second middlings flour
Coarse middlings flour
Break flour
Tailings flour
Bran
Shorts and feed
Macaroni made from mixture of flours Nos.
601,602,603,604
Hard Scotch fife spring wheat
Hard Scotch fife spring wheat milling prod-
ucts:
First middlings flour
Second middlings flour
Break flour
Water.
Per ct.
8.76
10.85
10.82
10. 72
11.32
10.77
11.62
10.00
11.86
11.79
11.77
11.99
11.95
10.84
11.51
10.48
10.84
9.91
10.36
12.09
10.43
11.77
11.10
7.57
11.91
11.15
9.61
11.95
Pro-
tein.
Per ct.
12.37
11.69
10.78
11. 75
12. ;36
11.64
14.05
12. 37
12.82
14.36
11.80
14.30
11.96
11.89
13. .54
12. 45
11.11
11.95
12. 32
11.08
13.69
13.28
12.99
11.57
12. 09
10.60
11.39
11.00
Fat.
Per H.
2.07
1.47
1.21
1..52
2.10
1.27
3. 42
3.22
4.21
5.48
1.27
2.05
1.11
1.28
1.42
Total carbohy-
drates.
Crude
fiber.
Nitro-
gen-
free ex-
tract.
2. 48
2.04
2.24
1.67
2.19
2.14
.5.39
7.93
.89
2.16
1.11
1.35
1.40
Per ct.
74. 92
75. 20
76. 52
75. 29
72. 92
75.56
68.59
72. 47
65.86
63.31
74.46
69.81
74.56
75.54
73.00
2.83 i 70.09
75.47
75.36
74.77
73.97
73. 20
9.09 I 56.67
8.64 I 56.79
79.06
2. 58 I 69. 19
76.66
77.01
74.70
Ash.
Per ct.
1.88
.79
.67
.72
1.30
.76
2.32
1.94
5.25
5.06
.70
1.86
.42
.45
.53
1.67
.54
.54
.88
.67
.54
3.85
2.55
.91
2.07
.48
.64
.95
60
As will be seen, the durum wheat used in 1904 contained 12.37 per
cent of protein, while the hard Scotch life wheat grown upon an
adjoining held contained 14.30 percent; the durum wheat used in 1905
contained 12.15 per cent and the hard Scotch life wheat 12.09 per cent.
As is often the case, there is some difference in the appearance of
the individual kernels of the durum wheat, and in connection with
some work carried on at the Minnesota Experiment Station" the
amount of protein in kernels of various character was studied. An
average sample of the durum wheat milled in 1904 contained 12.37 per
cent protein. Selected, dark-colored, hard, glutinous kernels showed
12.76 per cent, and light-colored, soft, starchy kernels, 10.60 per cent.
Medium perfect kernels contained 12.56 per cent and small but equally
well-tilled ones 11.19 per cent. In former investigations'' it has been
shown that as a general rule the proportion of protein in standard pat-
ent flour is only 0.6 to 0.7 per cent less than in the wheat from which
it was milled. In the case of the durum wheat the mixed flour or
semolina contained 0.73 per cent less protein than the whea or
approximately the same proportion as in the case of average hard
wheat. As shown by the analyses reported, the durum wheat flour
ground in 19(U and the flour and other milling products made from it
contained about the same percentage amounts of protein, fat, and
carbohydrates as are found in an average bread wheat and its milling
products.
In durum wheat flour No. 495 it was found that 48.9 per cent of the
total nitrogen present was in the form of gliadin. In patent flours
made from hard spring wheat the gliadin nitrogen constitutes 52 to 61
per cent of the total nitrogen.^ In the milling test carried on in 1905
it was observed that the durum wheat and also the ordinary wheat
grown in the same locality contained less protein than the wheats
ground the preceding year, and in fact a smaller proportion of this
constituent than is usually the case with the local hard wheats. This is
due, it is believed, to unusual climatic conditions, i. e., excessive rain-
fall and low temperature which prevailed during the growing season
of the wheats. Notwithstanding its low protein content, the durum
wheat selected is believed to be typical of similar wheats grown the
same season in that part of Dakota. The flour samples milled from
the durum wheat show in general the same percentage composition as
those milled from the ordinary hard spring wheat selected for pur-
poses of comparison.
n Minnesota Station Bui. 85, p. 186.
'^ U. S. Dept. Agr., Ofiice of Experiment Stations Bui. 101, p. 10.
c Minnesota Station Bui. 85, p. 207.
61
MANUFACTURE OF THE MACARONI.
In both tests the semolina used for the niaiuifacture of macaroni
included all the flour and middlings except the dark-colored l)reak
flour. The mixture was somewhat more finely ground and a little
darker in color than that used for the commercial grades of macaroni,
but it was the object to use as much of the wheat kernel as possible
without including the break flour and ofl'als rather than to prepare a
high-grade commercial article which would include only a part of the
middlings.
The macaroni was made in the presence of the author, the process
of manufacture being as follows: The semolina was flrst mixed with
about 30 per cent of water and made into a stitt' dough by means of a
mixing machine such as is used for bread-making purposes in many
bakeries. The dough was then kneaded in a second machine provided
with heavy iron rollers and passed to a third machine, where it was
rolled into long thin sheets and finally made into rolls a foot or so in
diameter and about 3 feet long. These rolls were placed in cylindrical
presses provided with a perforated plate in the bottom with a wire sus-
pended in each opening, though not so as to completely close the per-
foration. The dough is pressed through these orifices, making long,
hollow tubes about one-eighth inch in diameter. The macaroni as it
comes from the machine is spread by hand on trays, is cut into the
desired lengths, and placed in racks to dry in the curing room at a tem-
perature of 70^ F. From seven to ten days are required for the
drying and curing of the macaroni and it is then packed and ready
for use.
The water used in mixing the dough is practically all removed in
drying the macaroni, and, in this investigation, the analysis of the dry
macaroni showed that it contained about the same percentage of mois-
ture as the original flour or semolina. The conditions under which
the drying takes place would suggest that but little loss of dry matter
due to fermentation is possible. Indeed, mechanical losses appear
to be the main losses in the preparation of macaroni, and these are not
large. The conditions under which this macaroni was made did not
permit of careful weighing of the flour and the finished product with
a view to studying the losses and changes duritig manufacture. In
fact, a study of its nutritive value was the* object sought rather than
a technical chemical study of the preparation of macaroni.
In the first test the composition of the mixed flour used for macaroni
making was recorded. As will be seen by referring to Talkie 43, this
flour (No. 495) and the uncooked macaroni made from it (No. 495A)
have practically the same composition. A microscopic examination
of the macaroni suggested that there was a slight change in the form
62
and character of the starch granules due to the treatment received
during the process of manufacture. The action of the water, the
kneading, rolling, and drying influenced the physical character of the
macaroni and possibly caused a slight hydration of the starch and
proteids without materially affecting their percentage amounts.
COMPOSITION OF SAMPLES OF FOOD MATERIALS.
In connection with the digestion experiments samples of the food
materials were analyzed in the usual way (see page 13). In the case
of macaroni, samples of the raw material were analyzed. Composite
samples of the bread were prepared for analysis in the way described
on page 15. For each experimental period a composite sample of the
milk or cream, which formed a part of the ration, was prepared by
placing in a can each day quantities proportional to the total amounts
consumed, potassium })ichromate being used as a preservative. The
following table shows the composition of the foods used in the diges-
tion experiments:
Table 44. — Composition of food materials used in digestion experiments with macaroni
and durum wheat breakfast food.
Sam-
ple
.No.
Kind of material.
Water.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbo-
hy-
drates.
Ash.
Heat of
combus-
tion per
gram.
501
500
Experiments made in 190/,.
Macaroni, cooked, air-dry
Durum wheat flour bread
Per rt.
12. 01
36. ,50
32. 70
86. 20
86.48
7.57
11.36
87.18
79.44
Per ct.
11.64
8.18
8.67
3.25
3.44
11.57
11.14
2.98
• 3,37
Per ct.
1.27
.89
.94
4,87
4.68
.89
2.12
4.12
10.65
Per ct.
74.37
53. 46
56.67
4.90
4,66
79.06
73.85
4,92
5,72
Per ct.
0.71
.97
1.02
.78
.75
.91
1.54
.80
.82
Calories.
3.860
2.813
516
502
do
Milk coniDosite HamDle
2.982
826
509
do
834
582
Experiments made in 1905.
Macaroni raw
4.160
587
Durum wheat breakfast food
4.020
593
Milk
770
583
Cream
1.680
COMPOSITION OF FECES AND URINE.
The urine and feces were collected for analysis in the usual way, the
separation of the feces pertaining to each experimental period being
secured by the use of lampblack taken in capsules.'* A composite sam-
ple of urine was prepared for analyses by uniting aliquot samples of
the quantities voided each day. A small amount of formalin was used
to prevent fermentation, and the samples were kept in a cool place.
Tables 45 and 46 show the composition of the dry matter of the feces
and the amount, specific gravity, and nitrogen content of the urine in
the digestion experiments.
«U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 143.
63
T.\BLE 45. — Coinpodtion of dnj mailer offeceK from digestion experiments vrith macaroni.
p;'m-
§0
503
504
505
513
514
515
597
598
599
588
589
590
Whence obtained.
E.xperiment No. 493
Experiment No. 494
E.xperiment No. 495
Experiment No. 49t)
Experiment No. 497
Experiment No. 498
Experiment No. .")92
Experiment No. 593
E.xperiment No. 594
Experiment No. 595
Experiment No. 59ti
Experiment No. 597
Protein
Fat.
Per cent.
(NX6.25).
Per cent.
29. 52
1(1. 45
24. 10
14.86
27. 2Z
10. 42
28. 07
12. 24
23. 94
10. 0()
32.59
10.07
29. 7(j
9. 40
23.75
8.62
28.97
13.47
20. 15
8.01
16. 92
8. 52
21.91
11.06
Carbo-
hydrates.
Per cent.
29. 92
37. 40
41.49
29. 69
39.07
29. 91
30.34
. 39.07
33.03
51.09
58. 90
51.14
Ash.
Per cent.
24.11
23. 64
20. 87
30. 00
26. 93
27. 43
30. 44
28. .56
24.53
20. 75
15.66
15.89
Heat of
combvis-
tion per
gram.
Calories.
4.879
5. 302
4.269
4. 197
5. 106
4. 240
4. 1.59
4. 776
4.993
4.774
4. 969
4. 920
T.^BLE 46. — Amount, specific gravity, and nitrogen of urine from digestion experiments with
macaroni.
Sam-
Sub-
ple
ject
No.
No.
506
1
507
'2
, 508
3
510
1
511
2
512
3
594
1
.595
2
,596
3
584
1
.585
2
586
'
Whence obtained.
Experiment No. 493 .
Experiment No. 494 .
Experiment No. 495 .
Experiment No. 496 .
E.xperiment No. 497 .
Experiment No. 498 .
Experiment No. .592 .
Experiment No. 593 .
Experiment No. .594 .
Experiment No. .595 .
Experiment No. 596 .
Experiment No. 597 .
Total
amount
voided.
Specific
gravity.
Nitrogen.
Grams.
Per cent.
5, .506
1.027
1.28
4, .546
1.033
1.62
5, 230
1.025
1.13
6, .545
1.027
1.06
6, 655
1.031
1.20
6,656
1.027
1.04
1,619
1.024
1.04
3, 826
1.032
1.20
4,722
1.029
1.25
3,828
1.025
.86
4,021
1.030
1.19
5,482
1.022
.79
EXPERIMENTAL METHODS.
The general plan of these digestion experiments was the same as
that for the comparison of the entire-wheat, graham, and straight-
grade breads, described on page 18. All of the food consumed for
a period of four days was weighed, .sampled, and analyzed, as well as
all the urine and feces pertaining to the experimental period.
In the calculation of the digestibility of the macaroni and durum
wheat flour bread together, in the experiments made in 1904, and of the
macaroni in those made in 1905, the milk which formed part of the
ration was assumed to have the following digestibility: Protein, 97 per
cent; fat, 95 per cent; carbohydrates, 98 per cent; energy available to
the body, 95 per cent. These are the figures used in the digestion
experiments with bread and milk already described in this bulletin.
The digestibility of the cereal alone in the experiments made with
the breakfast food prepared from durum wheat was computed on the
assumption that 97 per cent of the protein and 95 per cent of the fat
of the cream eaten with it were digested.
64
DETAILS OF THE DIGESTION EXPERIMENTS.
In the tirst series of tests six experiments were made to determine
the digestibility and nutritive value of the speciall}^ prepared macaroni.
In order to give variety to the diet without using an}^ considerable
number of food materials, bread made from some of the flour used for
the manufacture of the macaroni formed a part of the ration. This
flour made bread of good quality, with a characteristic yellow tinge.
The loaf was not quite as large or of so good quality as that made from
a like amount of the hard wheat patent flours made from samples
Nos. 497 and 498. The only food used in addition to cooked macaroni
and bread made from durum wheat flour was milk. In the flrst three
experiments about one-third more macaroni than bread (on the dr}^-
matter basis) was used, while in the last three experiments the ration
contained about two and a half times as much macaroni as bread. The
subjects were healthy men engaged in moderately severe labor. In
each case three subjects were used, and each experiment covered a
period of four days.
The macaroni was prepared for the table by cooking in boiling
water for twent}^ minutes, and a Aveighed quantit}^ of the dried mate-
rial was cooked separatel}" for each subject. The water was drained
off and a small amount of milk added. The macaroni was then warmed
in an oven and served. Analyses were made of the waters drained
from the cooked macaroni and it was found that they contained from
0.03 to 0.04 per cent of the total nitrogen originall}' present in the
macaroni, as well as a somewhat larger amount of carbohydrates. In
ordinary household practice the material removed would be lost, as
the water in which the macaroni was cooked would be thrown awa3\
The material lost constitutes about 2.25 per cent of the soluble mate-
rial originally present in the macaroni, which is about the same quan-
tity as is lost by the processes of fermentation followed in bread
making." It is natural to suppose that the quantity of water used
would affect the amount of material dissolved from the macaroni, and
it is obvious, therefore, that where strict economy is desired small
rather than large amounts of water should be used. In calculating
the results of the digestion experiments made in 1904 a correction was
introduced for the proteids lost in cooking by deducting 0.03 per cent
of nitrogen from the total amount present in the original material.
With this correction it was found that the dry matter of the uncooked
and the cooked macaroni had practically the same percentage compo-
sition. When compared on the basis of dry matter, little, if any,
difference was observed between the composition of the durum flour,
the cooked macaroni, and the durum-flour bread. In the experiments
made in 1905, the quantities of nutrients supplied by the cooked
«U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Bui. 67, p. 33.
65
macaroni were computed on the basis of the compo.sition of the raw
material, as the work of the previous year had .shown that the com-
position of the air-dried, cooked, and raw macaroni was so similar
that no appreciable error was introduced Y)y this method.
In the second series, three dig-estion experiments were made with a
ration limited to macaroni and milk. The subject.s, healthy young-
men engaged in moderate muscular work, were not inconvenienced by
the simple character of the diet and it is believed that the results
obtained may be regarded as normal.
For purposes of comparison three digestion experiments were also
made with a breakfast cereal made from durum wheat. During the
processes of manufacture of this rolled-wheat preparation a part of
the bran was removed. This breakfast food, cooked in water in the
usual way, was palatable and in flavor very much like similar break-
fast foods prepared from ordinary wheat. It was eaten with cream,
these two articles constituting the entire ration.
The details of the separate digestion experiments and the income
and outgo of nitrogen are given in Tables -17 to 52.
EXPERIMENTS WITH MACARONI AND DURUM WHEAT BREAD.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 493.
^nd of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum flour.
Subject. — Man No. 1, 24 years of age, employed at farm labor.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 173.5 pounds; at the
close 173.25 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
eJune 11, 1904.
Table 47. — Results of digestion e.tperiment No. 493.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
501
Food consumed:
Macaroni
• Grams.
900.0
965. 0
7. 0.50. 0
Grams.
104.8
78.9
229. 1
Grains.
11.4
8.6
343.4
Grams.
669.3
515. 9
345. 5
Grams.
6.4
9.3
55.0
Calories.
3 474
500
Bread
2 715
502
Milk
6,823
Total
Feces (water-free)
412. 8
363.4
1,.530.7
70.7
12,012
503
86.0
2.5.4
6.9
14.2
17.2
25.7
6.9
20.7
420
Estimated feces from milk
247
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni and bread
18.5
18.8
173
Total amount digested
387.4
165.2
349.2
1,505.0
1,166.4
50.0
11,592
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
6,016
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.9
89. S
Per cent.
96.1
Per cent.
98.3
98.4
Per cent.
70.7
Per cent.
{%.5)
(97.2)
92.5
Estimated coefficients of digest-
ibilty of macaroni and bread. .
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In macaroni and bread
'
93.9
29604— No. 156—05-
66
During- this experiment the subject eliminated 5,506 ^rams urine,
containing 70.48 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 16.51 grams: outgo in
urine 17.62 grams; and in feces 1.02 grams; implying a loss of 2.13
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 13.3 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 494.
Kind of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum flour.
Subject . — Man No. 2, 21 years of age, emplo^^ed at farm labor.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 178.5 pounds; at the
close 179 pounds.
Duration. — Four da3's, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
June 11, 1904.
T.^iBLE 48. — Re>. 019. 4
54.8
14, 971
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
1, 605. 7
8, 192
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.5
89.7
Per cent.
95.2
Per cent.
97.4
97.3
Per cent.
61.7
Per cent.
(9.5.2)
(95. 0)
91.2
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of macaroni and bread . .
...
Proportion of energy actually
available ti> the body:
In total food
In macaroni and bread
91.7
During this exi:)eriment the subject eliminated 4,516 grams urine,
containing 73.65 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da)^ was therefore as follows: Income in food 21.44 grams; outgo in
urine 18.41 grams; and in feces 1.39 grams; implying a gain of 1.64
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 10.3 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 495.
Kind of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum flour.
Subject. — Man No. 3, 25 3'ears of age, employed at janitor work.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 140.5 pounds; at the
close 140.5 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
June 11, 1904.
67
Table 49. — Results of digestion experiment No. 495.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates!
Ash.
Energy.
501
Food consumed:
Macaroni
Grams.
1,2.50.0
1,283.0
6,32.5.0
Grams.
145. 5
104.9
205. 6
Grams.
15.9
11.4
308. 0
Grams.
929. 6
6.S5. 9
:W9.9
Grams.
8.9
12. 5
49.3
Calories.
4, 825
3,609
5, 224
500
Bread
502
Milk
Total
4.5G. 0
33.5.3
1,925.4
70.7
13,6.58
505
Feces ( water-free)
149.0
40.6
6.2
15.5
15.4
61.8
6.2
31.1
636
203
Estimated feces from milk
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni and bread
!
34.4
5.5.6
433
Total amount digested
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
41.5. 4
216.0
319.8
1,863.6
1, 559. 9
39.6
13,022
8 001
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
1
Per cent.
91.1
86.3
Per cent.
95.4
Per cent.
96.8
96.6
Per cent.
56.0
Per cent.
(95.3)
(94.9)
91 5
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bilitv of macaroni and bread..
Proportion of energy actually
In total food ".
In macaroni and bread
91 7
....
During this experiment the subject eliminated 5,230 grams urine,
containing 59.10 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
dav was therefore as follows: Income in food 18.24 grams; outero in
urine 14.78 grams; and in feces 1.62 grams; impl^-ing a gain of 1.84
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 11.5 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIME!NT NO. 496.
Kind of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum flour.
Suhject. — Man No. 1. Conditions as in experiment No. 493.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 173.25 pounds; at the
close 174 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
June 15, 1904.
Table 50. — Results of digestion experiment No. 496.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates!
Ash.
Energy.
501
Food consumed:
Macaroni
Grams.
1,275.0
630.0
8,875.0
Gravis.
148.4
54.6
305. 3
Gratns.
16.2
5.9
415.4
Grams.
948. 2
357.0
412. 7
Grams.
9.0
6.4
66.6
Calories.
4 921
516
509
Bread
Milk
Total
Feces (water-free)
Estimated leces from milk
1,879
7, 402
508. 3
437.5
1,717.9
82.0
14,202
61S
123.0
34.5
9.2
15.1
20.8
36.5
8.3
36.9
516
293
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni and bread
25.3
28.2
223
Total amount digested
473.8
177.7
422. 4
1,681.4
1, 277. 0
4.5.1
13, 6S6
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
6, 577
68
Table 50. — Results of digestion experiment No. 496 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
Coeflficlents of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
93.2
87.5
Per cent.
96.6
Per cent.
97.9
97.8
Per cent.
55.0
Per cent.
(96.4)
(96.7)
92. 2
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of macaroni and bread. .
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
In macaroni and bread
93.5
During this experiment the subject eliminated 6,545 grams urine,
containing 69.38 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 20.33 grams; outgo in
urine 17.35 grams; and in feces 1.38 grams; impl3nng a gain of 1.60
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 10 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 497.
Kind of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum
flour.
Suhjeci. — Man No. 2. Conditions as in experiment No. 494.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 179 pounds; at the
close 177.5 pounds.
Dioratlon.— Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with break-
fast June 15, 1904.
Table 51. — Results of digestion experiment No 497.
Sam-
ple.
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
501
Food consumed:
Macaroni
Gram.f.
1,575.0
816. 0
9, 275. 0
Grams.
183.3
70.7
319.1
Grams.
20.0
7.7
434.1
Grams.
1,171.4
462.4
431.3
Grams.
11.2
8.3
69.5
Calories.
6,080
516
Bread
2,438
509
Milk
7,735
Total
573.1
461.8
2, 065. 1
89.0
16, 248
Feces (water- free)
514
132.0
31.6
9.6
13.3
91 7
51.6
8.6
35. 6
674
Estimated feces from milk
376
Estimated feces from maca-
roni and bread
22.0
43.0
298
Total amount digested
541.5
232.0
448.5
2,013.5
1,590.8
53.5
15,574
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
8,215
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
94.5
91.3
Per cent.
97.1
Per cent.
97.5
97.4
Per cent.
60.1
Per cent.
(9.5. 9)
Estimated coefficients of diges-
tiVjility of macaroni and bread.
Proportion of energy actually
available to the body:
In total food
(96. 5)
91.7
In macaroni and bread
93.1
During this experiment the subject eliminated 6,655 grams urine,
containing 79. 86 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per day
J
69
was therefore as follows: Income in food 22.93 grams; outgo in urine
19.97 grams; and in feces 1.26 grams; impking a gain of 1.70 grams
nitrogen, corresponding to 10.6 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 498.
Kind of food. — Milk, macaroni, and bread made from durum flour.
Subject. — Man No. 3. Conditions as in experiment No. 495.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 140.5 pounds; at the
clo.^^e 138.5 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with tn-eakfast
June 15, 1904.
Table 52. — Results of digestion experiment No. 498.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
501
Food consumed:
Macaroni
Grams.
1,305.0
657.0
6, 225. 0
Grams.
151.9
57.0
214.1
Grams.
16.6
6.2
291.3
Grams.
970.5
372. 3
289.5
Grams.
9.3
6.7
46.7
Calories.
5,037
1,959
5,192
616
509
Bread .'
Milk
Total
423.0
314.1
1,632.3
62.7
12 188
Feces (water-free)
515
124. 0
40.4
6.4
12. 5
14.6
37.1
5.S
34.0
526
204
Estimated feces from milk
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni and bread
34.0
31.3
322
Total amount digested
382.6
174.9
301.6
1,595.2
1,311.5
28.7
11 66''
Estimated digestible nutrients
in macaroni and bread
6,674
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food ".
Per cent.
90.5
83.7
Per cent.
96.0
Per cent.
97.7
97.7
Per cent.
45.7
Per cent.
(95.7)
(9.5.4)
91.8
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of macaroni and bread. .
Proportion of energy actually
ayailable to the body:
In total food
In macaroni and bread
92.3
,
During this experiment the subject eliminated 6,655 grams urine,
containing 69.21 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 16.92 grams; outgo in
urine 17.30 grams; and in feces 1.62 grams; implying a loss of 2
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 12.5 grams protein.
EXPERIMENTS WITH MACARONI.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 592.
Kind of food. — INIacaroni and milk.
Suhject. — Man No. 1. College student 27 years old, engaged part of
the time at light work.
- Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 150 pounds; at the
close 150i pounds.
Duration. — Four da3's, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
February 21, 1905.
70
T.\BLE 53. — Result.^ of digeMion e.vperiment No. 592.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
593
Food consumed:
Milk
Grams.
4,070
1,225
Grams.
121.29
141.73
Grams.
167.68
10.90
Grams.
200.24
968. 49
Grams.
32. 56
11.15
Calories.
3, 133. 9
682
Macaroni
5, 096. 0
Total
Feces ( water-free )
5, 295
263. 02
178.58
1,168.73
43.71
8, 229. 9
597
98
29.16
3.64
9.27 i 29.73
8.38 ! 4.00
29.83
407. 6
Estimated feces from milk
123. 5
Estimated feces from maca-
roni
25.52
25. 73
284. 1
Total amount dig-ested
233.86 169.31 i 1.139.00
13.88
7, 822. 3
Estimated digestible nutrients
from macaroni
116.21
942. 76
4 811 9
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
88.91
81.99
Per cent.
94.81
Per cent.
97.46
Per cent.
Per cent.
(95. 05)
(94.42)
91.49
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of macaroni
97.34
Proportion of energy available
to body:
In total food...
In macaroni alone
91.67
During this experiment the subject eliminated 1,619 grams urine,
containing- 16,84 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 10.58 grams; outgo in
urine 4.21 grams; and in feces 1.17 grams; implying a gain of 5.20
grams nitrogen, corresponding to 32.50 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 593.
Kind of food. — Macaroni and milk.
Subject. — Man No. 2. Student 22 years old, engaged tbree hours
per day at manual labor.
Weight.— Xi the beginning of the experiment 183 pounds; at the
clo.se 182 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
February 21, 1905.
Table 54. — Results of digestion experiment No. 593.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
593
Food consumed:
Milk
Grams.
5,050
1,500
Grams.
1.50. 49
173.65
Grams.
208.06
13.36
Grams.
248. 46
1, 185. 90
Grams.
40.40
13. 65
Calories.
3, S88 5
582
Macaroni
6, 240. 0
Total
6,560
324. 04
221.41
1,434.36
64.05
10, 128. 5
Feces (water-free)
598
100
23.75
4.61
8.62
10.40
39.07
4.97
28. 66
477.6
Estimated feces from milk
178.6
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni
19.24
34.10
299.0
Total amount digested
300.29
154. 31
212. 79
1,395.29
1,151.80
9, 6-50. 9
Estimated digestible nutrients
from macaroni
5,941.0
71
Table 54. — ResuUs of digestion e.vperimenl Xo. 593 — Continued.
Sam-
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates"
A.sh.
Energy.
Coetlicients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
92.67
88.91
Per cent.
96.11
Per cent.
97. 28
97. 12
Per cent.
Per cent.
(95. 28)
(95.21)
91 28
Estimated coefflcientsof digesti-
bility of macaroni
Proportion of energy available
to body:
I n total food
In macaroni alone
91.73
During this experiment the subject eliminated 3,826 grams urine,
containing 45.91 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 12.96 grams; outgo in
urine 11.48 grams; and in feces 0.95 gram; implying a daily gain of
0.53 gram nitrogen, corresponding to 3.31 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 594.
Kind of food. — Macaroni and milk.
Suhjicf. — Man No. 3. College student 23 years old, with exercise
equivalent to two hours per da}' of light work.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 182 pounds; at the
clo.se 180 pounds.
iJuration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
February 21, 1905.
Table 55. — Besulls of digestion e.vperimenl Xo. o94-
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
Protein
(X,-:6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
593
582
Food consumed:
Milk.....
^lacaroni
Grams.
4,850
1,375
Grams.
144. 53
159. 09
Grams.
199. 82
12.24
Grams.
238. 62
1,087.08
Grams.
38.80
12. 51
Calories.
3,734.5
5, 720. 0
Total
Feces ( water-free)
6, 225
303. 62
212. 06
1,32.5.70
51.31
9, 454. 5
599
114
33.02
4.34
15. 35
9.99
37. 65
4.77
27. %
569. 2
Estimated feces from milk
158. 3
Estimated feces from mac-
aroni
28.68
5.36
32.88
410.9
Total amount digested
270. 60
130.41
1%.71
6.88
1,288.05
1,0.54.20
23.35
8,885.3
Estimated digestible nutrients
from macaroni
5,309.1
Coefficients of digestibility of
totiil food
Per cent.
89.12
81.97
Per cent.
92.76
56.21
Per cent.
97.16
96.97
Per cent.
Per cent.
(93.98)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
hilitv of TtiflCfironi
(92. 82)
Proportion of energy available
to body;
89. 97
Tn TTiflf^flroni fl lone
89.34
i
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,722 grams urine,
containing 59.03 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 12.15 grams; outgo in
urine 14.76 grams; and in feces 1.32 grams; implying a daily loss of
3.93 grams nitrogen, corresponding to 24.56 grams protein.
72
EXPERIMENTS WITH DURUM WHEAT BREAKFAST FOOD.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 595.
Kind of food. — Durum wheat breakfast food and cream.
Suhject.—Vi.'iiiW No. 1. College student 27 years old, engaged part of
the time at light work.
We'ujld. — At the beginning of the experiment 153 pounds; at the
close 1.^2 pounds.
Duration. — Yowx days, with twelve mealy, beginning with breakfast
Pebruary 17, 19U5.
Table 56. — Besufts of digestion experiment No. 695.
Sam-
ple
No.
]
Weight of
material. 1
Protien
(Nx6.25).
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Ash.
Energy.
583
Food consumed:
Orams.
1,720
1,075
Grams.
.57.96
119.76
Grams.
183. 18
22. 79
Gravis.
98.38
793. 89
Grams.
14.10
16. 56
Calories.
2,889.6
687
Durum wheat breakfast food
Total
4,321.5
•2, 79.5
177. 72
205. 97
892. 27
30.66
7,211.1
588
182
36.67
1.74
14.58
9.16
92.98
1.97
37.77
868.9
121.6
Estimated feces from du-
rum wheat breakfast food
Total amount digested
Estimated digestible nutrients
from durum wheat breakfast
food
34.93
5.42
91.01
747.3
141.05
84.83
191. 39
17.37
799. 29
702.88
6, 342. 2
3, 574. 2
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent.
79.37
70.83
Per cent.
92.92
76.22
Per cent.
89.58
88.54
Per cent.
Per cent.
(87.95)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of durum wheat breali-
(82.77)
Proportion of energy available
to body:
85.56
In durum wheat breakfast
80.25
During this experiment the subjec-t eliminated 3,828 grams urine,
containing 32.02 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
day was therefore as follows: Income in food 7.11 grams; outgo in
urine 8.23 grams: and in feces 1.17 grams; implying a daily loss of
2.59 grams nitrogen, corresponding to 10.19 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 596.
Iu7ul of food. — Durum wheat breakfast food and cream.
Sid)ject.—ls\2a\ No. 2. Student 22 years old, engaged three hours
per daj' at manual labor.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 182 pounds; at the
close 181 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
Februarv H, 1905.
73
Table 57. — Resulls of digestion experiment Xo. 596.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
material.
1
Protein ^-^^ Carbohv- . .
(Ny6.25). ^^^- drates! ''^^^-
Energy.
5S3
Food consumed:
Cream
Grams.
2, 240
Grams. Grams.
75.49 i 238. .56
Grams.
128. 13
1,033.90
Grams.
18.37
21.56
Calories.
3, 763. 2
587
Durum wheat break fast food.
Total
1,400 l.'i.5.96 I 29.68
5, 628. 0
3,640 ! 231.45
268.24 1 1,162.03 39.93
9,391.2
Feces (water-free)
Kstimflted feoea from cream..
589
234
39.-59 i 19.94
2.26 11.93
137.83
2.56
36.64
1,162.7
157.4
Estimated feces from du-
rum wheat breakfast food
Total amount digested
37.33 8.01
135. 27
1,005.3
191.86 248.30
1,024.20
8, 228. 5
Estimated digestible nutrients
from durum wheat breakfast
food
118.63 ! 21.67
1
898.63
4, 622. 7
CoefBeients of digestibility of
total food
Per cent. \ Per cent.
82. 89 92. 56
Per cent.
88.14
86. 92
Per cent.
Per cent.
(87. 62)
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of durum wheat break-
fast food
76.06
73.01
(82.14)
Proportion of energy available
to body:
85.07
In durum wheat breakfast
food alone
79.50
1
1
During this experiment the subject eliminated 4,021 o-rams urine,
containing 47.85 grams nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da}' was therefore as follows: Income in food 9.26 grams; outgo in
urine 11.96 grams; and in feces 1.58 grams; implying a daih' loss of
4.28 grams nitrogen, corresponding to 26.75 grams protein.
DIGESTION EXPERIMENT NO. 597.
• Ji^ind of food. — Durum wheat breakfast food and cream.
Suhjeci. — Man No. 3. College student 23 years old, with exercise
equivalent to two hours per da^^ of light work.
Weight. — At the beginning of the experiment 184 pounds; at close
182 pounds.
Duration. — Four days, with twelve meals, beginning with breakfast
February 14, 1905.
T.\BLE 58. — Results of digestion experiment No. 597.
Sam-
ple
No.
Weight of
1 material.
Protein
(Nx6.25).
y Carbohy-
'^^- drates.
Ash.
Energy.
.583
Food consumed:
Cream
Grams.
2,720
Grams.
91. 66
189. 38
Grams. Grams.
289.68 155.58
36.04 1,255.45
Grams.
22. 30
26.18
Calories.
4,569.6
587
Durum wheat breakfast food .
Total
1,700
6,834.0
4,420
2M.04
32.5.72 1,411.03
48.48
11,403.6
590
253
55. 43
2. 75
27.98 1 129.38
14.48 1 3.11
40.20
1,244.8
180.7
Estimated feces from du-
rum wheat breakfast food
.52. 68
13.50 : 126.27
1,064.1
225. 61
1136. 70
297.74 ' 1,281.65
1
22. .54 1,129.18
1
10, 158. 8
Estimated digestible nutrients i
from durum wheat breakfast ,
food alone
5.769.9
74
Table 58. — Resnlls of digestion experiment No. 597 — Continued.
Sam-
ple
No.
Coefficients of digestibility of
total food
Estimated coefficients of digesti-
bility of durum wheat breali-
fast food
Proportion of energy available
to body:
In total food
In durum wheat breakfast
food alone
Weight of
material.
Protein
(NX6.25).
Per cent.
80.28
72. 18
Fat.
Per cent.
91.41
62.54
Carbohy-
drate.s.
Per cent.
90.83
89.94
Ash.
Per cent.
Energy.
Per cent.
(89. OS)
(84.43)
86.61
81.93
During- this experiment the subject eliminated 5,4S2 grams urine,
containing 43.31 gram.'-; nitrogen. The average nitrogen balance per
da}^ was therefore as follows: Income in food 11.24 grams; outgo in
urine 10.83 grams; and in feces 2.22 grams; implying a daily loss of
1.81 grams nitrogen, corresponding to 11.31 grams protein.
SUMMARY OF DIGESTION EXPERIMENTS WITH MACARONI AND
DURUM WHEAT BREAKFAST FOOD.
The table below summarizes the results of the digestion experiments
which were made with a ration of macaroni with durum wheat flour
bread and milk, macaroni with milk, and durum wheat breakfast food
with cream. For purposes of comparison the average results obtained
in 21 experiments previou.sly reported," with a diet of patent wheat
flour bread and milk, are also included.
Table 59. — Digestibility of nutrierds and availahility of energy of entire rations containing
macaroni ana durum wheat flour products.
Experi-
ment
No.
Sub-
ject
No.
Kind of food.
Protein.
Fat.
Carbohy-
drates.
Energy.
493
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
Macaroni and durum wheat flour bread 1:1
with milk
Per cent.
93.9
93.5
91.1
Per cent.
96.1
95.2
9.5.4
Per cent.
98.3
97.4
96.8
Per cent.
92.5
494
do
91.2
495
do
91.5
92.8
9.5.6
97.5
91.7
Macaroni and durum wheat flour bread 2:1
with milk
496
93.2
94.5
90.5
96.6
97.1
96.0
97.9
97.5
97.7
92.2
497
do
91.7
498
...do
91.8
Average of 3 exneriments
92.7
96.6
97.7
91.9
92.8
96.1
97.6
91.8
592
88.9
92.7
89.1
97.5
97.3
97.2
91.5
593
do
91.3
594
do
90.0
AvprasTP of 8 pxDPrinifiits
90.2
97.3
90.9
Average of all above experiments
Durum wheat breakfast food with cream —
do
91.9
96.1
97.5
91.5
595
596
79.4
82.9
80.3
89.6
88.1
90.8
8.5.1
84.5
597
do
86.6
80.9
89.5
8.5.4
Patent flour bread with milk, average of 21
93.3
95.6
98.1
92.3
a U. S. Dept. Agr., Office of Experiment Stations Buls. 85, 101, 126, 143.
75
From Table 59 it will be seen that on an average 92.8 per cent
of the protein of a ration of macaroni, bread made from durum wheat
flour, and milk wa.s dio-e.sted and 91.8 per cent of the energy was
available. As will be seen by reference to the table practically the
same results were obtained when the ration contained large and
small proportions of the bread made from durum wheat flour. With
a ration of macaroni and milk the results obtained were ver^" similar,
90.2 per cent of the protein being digestible and 90.9 per cent of the
energy available. Considering the average values for all the rations
containi.ig macaroni, 91.9 per cent of the protein was digestible and
91.5 per cent of the energy available. The results obtained with a
ration of durum wheat breakfast food and cream were lower, 80.9 per
cent of the protein being digestible and 85.4 per cent of the energy
available.
Table 60 shows the calculated digestibility of the macaroni and
durum wheat flour products alone, and for purposes of comparison the
calculated digestibility of patent flour bread when forming part of a
ration of bread and milk. The methods of calculating these results
and the factors used have been explained on page 63.
Table 60. — Digestibility of nutrients and availability of energy of macaroni and durum
wheat flour products.
Experi-
ment
No.
Sub-
ject
No.
Kind of food.
Protein.
Carbohy-
drates.
Energy.
493
1
2
Maoaroni and durum wheat flour bread 1 ■ 1
Per cent.
89.8
89.7
86.3
Per cent.
98.4
97.3
96.6
Per cent.
93.9
494
do
91.7
495
3
...do
91.7
Average of 3 experiments
88.6
97.4
92.4
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
Macaroni and durum wheat flour bread 2:1
do
''^
Averafire of 3 exDeriments
496
497
498
87.5
91.3
83.7
97.8
97.4
97.7
93.5
93.1
92.3
87.5
97.6
93.0
Average of above 6 experiments
88.1
97.5
92.7
Macaroni
do
do
5D2
593
694
82.0
88.9
82.0
97.3
97.1
97.0
91.6
91.7
89.3
84.3
97.1
90.9
Averafire of all above exDeriments
86.8
97.4
92. 1
Diiriim wheat breakfast food
595
70.8
76.1
72.2
88.5
86.9
89.9
80.3
596
do
79.5
597
do
81.9
A vpraerp of 3 exDeriments -
73.0
88.4
80.6
Patent flour bread averaere of 21 exDeriments
88.1
97.8
92.0
On an average 88.1 per cent of the protein of macaroni and bread
made from durum wheat flour was digested and 92.7 per cent of the
energy was available. Considering the above average values and
the range in the results of the individual tests, it will be seen that
76
the presence of large or small proportions of bread made from durum
wheat flour had little effect on the digestibility of the total cereal
food in the ration. This would indicate that the bread made from
durum wheat flour had practically the same digestibility as the maca-
roni— that is, that it made little difference as regards digestibility
whether the flour was made into a paste which was dried, boiled,
and eaten or into a dough which was baked. In the tests in which
macaroni was eaten without bread on an average 84.3 per cent of
the protein was digested and 90.9 per cent of the energy available.
Considering both range and average values, the figures obtained for
macaroni alone agree quite closely with those obtained for macaroni
plus durum wheat flour bread. When all the rations containing
macaroni are taken into account it is found that on an average 86.8
per cent of the protein was digestible and 92.1 per cent of the
energy available. Somewhat lower results were obtained with the
durum wheat breakfast food than with the macaroni made from
the same lot of wheat, the coefficient of the digestibility of protein
being 73.0 per cent and the coeflicient of availability of energy 80.6
per cent.
As will be seen by Table 60 the results obtained with macaroni differ
little from the average values obtained with bread made from straight-
grade flour.
As to the cost of nutrients of bread and macaroni, prices differ in
different localities and at different times to such an extent that only
general comparisons are possible. A pound of dry macaroni retailing
for 10 cents contains approximately the same amount of nutrients
as are present in 1.3 to 1.4 pounds of bread costing from 6 to 10
cents, the difference in nutritive value per pound of the two mate-
rials being due largei}-^ to a difference in water content. In other
words, macaroni furnishes, pound for pound, somewhat more nutri-
tive material than bread but at a higher cost. The use of macaroni in
the diet is a matter which depends quite largely upon food habits and
the relative cost of materials. In Italy, as is well known, this food is
much more commonly used than in the United States. The results of
dietary studies made in Chicago^' confirms the belief that after immi-
gration to this country the Italians retain in large measure their food
habits, and macaroni is still a verj^ important article of diet, replacing
bread and other common cereal foods to a considerable extent. Maca-
roni and similar Italian pastes are favorite articles of diet in many
American families. The experimental and other evidence available
confirms the opinion that the Italian pastes are digestible and nutri-
tious articles of diet, but that at ordinary prices bread is a somewhat
cheaper source of nutrients. The use of macaroni is, however, desir-
able because of the variety which it introduces into the menu and the
aU. S. IXept. Agr., Oflfice of Experiment Stations Bui. 55.
77
possibility it aii'ords of making satisfactoiy combi nations with other
food materials.
As reo-ards the use of durum wheat for making breakfast foods, the
experiments reported herewith show that it is possible to produce
goods which in composition and digestibility compare favorably with
whole-wheat flour. The superior digestibility of the macaroni and
bread is probably due to the fact that the ground grain from' which
these products are made offers a better opportunity for the action of
the digestive juices than the flaked kernels of the breakfast food.
THE RESULTS OF AMERICAN AND OTHER EXPERIMENTS WITH
MACARONI.
As noted on another page (p. 5.5), Rubner, Jacoangeli and Bonanni,
and Cappelletti have studied the digestibility of macaroni and similar
products, and it is interesting to compare the results of their experi-
ments with those obtained in the investigations carried on at the Min-
nesota Experiment Station. . The earliest of these experiments are those
made by Rubner wath a healthy man who lived exclusively on the mate-
rials studied. In the macaroni tests these were macaroni noodles made
with and without the addition of wheat gluten. In one of tlie tests
"Spaetzels,'- a sort of flour paste poured through a sieve into boiling
water and quickly cooked, constituted the entire ration. When cooked
this material seems comparable with macaroni or similar foods, though
of course it is unlike them as regards method of preparation.
In connection with an investigation of the value of Indian corn, alone
or with wheat, for making alimentary pastes, Jacoangeli and Bonanni
studied the digestibility of macaroni made from wheat, as well as that
of pastes from corn and corn and wheat, and also of corn-meal nuish,
such as is commonly eaten in Italy, i. e., polenta. The subject of the
experiments was a healthy man. In the test with macaroni and other
pastes these foods constituted the entire diet, being eaten in the
form of soup.' In all the tests two meals were taken each day, one at
10 o'clock in the morning and the other at 4 o'clock in the afternoon.
So far as can be learned, the studies of the value of Indian corn for
use in the manufacture of alimentary pastes, though undertaken upon
a comparatively large scale, never passed the experimental stage.
Using three men as subjects, Cappelletti studied the digestibility of
macaroni or a similar Italian paste, rice and '' sitos," ij sort of l)reak-
fast food made from a Sardinian variety of durum w heat by splitting
the grain lengthwise and removing the outer layer. The foods were
eaten in the form of thick soup.
The following table summarizes the results obtained by these inves-
tigators as well as the average results obtained at the Minnesota
Experiment Station. In the case of the experiments cited for com-
78
pai'i.son, data reg-arding the coefficients of the availability of energ}^ were
not reported nor could these values be calculated from the experimental
data included in the original publications.
Table 61. — Sainmarn of American and other experiments on the diijestihiliti/ of macaroni.
Kind of food.
Macaroni noodles (Rubner)
Macaroni noodles with wheat gluten ( Rubner)
Spaetzels (Rubner)
Macaroni made from best quality wheat flour
(Jacoangcli and Bonanni)
Macaroni made from low-grade flour (Jacoangeli
and Bonanni)
Macaroni ( Cappelletti)
Durum wheat breakfast food (Cappelletti)
Macaroni with durum wheat flour bread (Snyder) .
Macaroni (Snyder)
Durum wheat breakfast food (Snyder)
Dry
matter.
Per cent.
95.7
94.3
95.1
96.1
94.8
Protein.
Percent.
82.9
88.8
79.5
91.2
90.8
8t;.9
78.7
88.1
84.3
73.0
Fat.
Per cent.
94.8
93.0
87.6
86.2
87.9
92.0
Carbohy-
drates.
Per cent.
99.8
97.7
98.4
97.5
96.3
97.4
96.1
97.5
97.1
88.4
Energy.
P, r cent.
92.7
90.9
80.6
It will be seen from the figures in the above table that the results
obtained with macaroni in the experiments at the Minnesota Experi-
ment Station agree quite closel}' with those obtained b}" the European
investigators quoted. In other Avords, the American-grown durum
wheat produced macaroni which was equal in this respect to that made
from European wheats. When it is remembered that the American
macaroni is of excellent quality, and in appearance, ilavor, and comj)©-
sition ver}^ like the standard P^uropean products, the conclusion seems
warranted that in all important respects the American material is
equal to the European. As previously noted, the breakfast food
tested at the Minnesota Experiment Station had somewhat lower
coefficients of digestil)ilit3" than the macaroni made from the same lot
of wheat, and it is interesting to note that Cappelletti also found that
the durum wheat breakfast food contained somewhat lower propor-
tions of digestible nutrients than the macaroni. The published data at
present available regarding the average coefficients of breakfast foods
from ordinary varieties of wheat are too limited for satisfactory com-
parisons, but it seems probable that durum wheat breakfast foods
compare favorably with other wheats in this respect.
INCOME AND OUTGO OF NITROGEN.
In connection with the digestion experiments with macaroni and
durum wheat breakfast food the income and outgo of nitrogen was
determined. The data of this character for the individual experi-
ments is summarized in Table 62:
79
Table 62. — Arerage daily income and outgo of nitrogen in digestion experiments Nos.
493-498, 593-597.
Experi-
Sub-
ment
ject
No.
No.
493
1
494
•>
495
3
49ti
1
497
2
498
3
592
1
598
2
594
3
595
1
59(5
2
597
3
Kind of food.
Macaroni and durum wheat
with milk
flour bread 1:1
do
do
Macaroni and durum wheat
flour bread 2:1
do
do
Macaroni with milk
do
do
Durum wheat breakfast food
do
with cream
do
Nitrogen.
In food.
Grams.
16.51
21.44
18.24
20.33
22. 93
16.92
42.33
51.85
48. 58
28. 43
37.03
44.95
In urine.
Grams.
17.62
18.41
14.78
17.35
19.97
17.30
16.84
45. 91
59. 03
32.92
47.85
43.31
In feces.
Gain (+)
or
los.s (-).
Grams.
1.02
1. 39
1.62
1.38
1.26
1.62
4.67
3.80
5.28
5.87
6.33
8.88
Grams.
-2.13
+1.64
+ 1.84
+1.60
+1.70
-2.00
+ 5.21
+ .54
-3.93
-2.59
-4.29
-1.81
In six of the experiments there was an average daih' gain of nitro-
gen and in an equal number there was a loss. As was noted in the
discussion of data regarding the income and outgo of nitrogen in
experiments with different sorts of bread reported earlier in this bul-
letin (p. 52), it is probable that in every case nitrogen equilibrium
would have been reached if the experimental periods had been longer.
On an average the proportion of nitrogen excreted in the feces was
greater with the durum wheat breakfast food, i. e., with the coarser
product, than with the macaroni, as might be inferred from the some-
what lower digestibility of the breakfast cereal referred to in the dis-
cussion of the digestion experiments. In general, no differences in the
nitroo-en balance were observed which could be attributed to the durum
wheat products consumed.
CONCLUSIONS OF EXPERIMENTS WITH MACARONI.
In these investigations two samples of durum wheat grown in North
Dakota were milled with an experimental mill at the Minnesota E^xperi-
ment Station and the product obtained was made into macaroni, which
was used for digestion experiments with healthy young men engaged
in a fair amount of muscular work as subjects. It was found that
when the offals from the durum wheat were remilled the total yield of
flour from durum wheat was approximately the same as from ordinary
wheats, but that the different grades of flour were obtained in somewhat
diflerent proportions. The durum wheat was somewhat harder to
reduce and required more power in milling than ordinary wheat. The
manufacture of semolina from durum wheat requires somewhat differ-
ent tempering, granulation, and bolting than are required in the manu-
facture of flour for bread-making purposes from ordinary wheat. In
the manufacture of macaroni the semolina or coarse flour undergoes
80
both physical and chemical changes. Water is removed in drying the
macaroni and the starch and gluten apparently undergo a slight hydra-
tion. When macaroni is cooked in water about 2.25 per cent of the
soluble matters present are extracted, which suggests that as little
water as possible should be used in cooking the macaroni when strict
economy is desirable.
As shown by experiments with healthy men, macaroni has approxi-
mately the same digestibility and supplies about the same amount of
nutrients, pound for pound on a dry -matter basis, as bread made from
straight-grade flour. Consuming either large or small amounts of
bread made from durum wheat flour with the ma-caroni exercised no
appreciable effect upon the digestibility of the nutrients and the availa-
bility of the energy present.
Macaroni is a highlj' digestible and nutritious article of diet, cor-
responding in these respects quite closely to bread, though at ordinary
prices it furnishes nutrients at a somewhat greater cost than bread;
nevertheless, it may be fairly considered an economical article of diet.
Macaroni may be readih" combined with other food materials and thus
may be used to give variety to the diet.
The durum wheat breakfast food resembled quite closely in compo-
sition the macaroni made from similar wheat. It was not quite as
thoroughly digested, though its digestibility was fairly high as com-
pared with man}" vegetable foods. The observed differences in digest-
ibility of the breakfast food and the flour products are undoubtedly
due to methods of manufacture, the flour products being rather tinely
ground and therefore in a condition favorable for the action of the
digestive juices.
Taken as a whole the tests show" that these American-made macaronies
were directly comparable with standard-made goods of European
manufacture.
The general summar}" of results and conclusions on the digestibility
and nutritive value of bread is given on pages .53 and Si of this
bulletin.
o
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS ON
THE FOOD AND NUTRITION OF MAN-Continued.
Bui. 102. Experiments on Losses in Cooking Meat, 1S9,S-1900. By H. S. Grindley, with the coopera-
tion of H. McCormack and H. C. Porter. Pp. 64. Price, 5 cents.
Bill 107 Nutrition Investigations among Fruitarians and Chinese at the California Agricultural
Experiment Station, 1899-1901. By il. E. Jaffa. Pp. 43. Price, 5 cent.s.
Bui. 109. Experiments on the Metabolism of Matter and Energy in the Human Body, 1898-1900. By
W. O. Atvvater and F. G. Benedict, with the cooperation of A. P. Bryant, A. W. Smith, and
J. F. Snell. tp. 147. Price, 10 cents. " .
Bui. 116. Dietary Studies in New York City in 1896 and 1897. By W. O. Atwater and A. P. Bryant.
Bui 117. Experiinents on the Effect of Muscular Work upon the Digestibility of Food and the Metab-
olism of Nitrogen. Conducted at the University of Tennessee, 1899-1900. By C. E. Walt.
Pp. 43. Price, 6 cents.
Bui. 121. Experiments on the Metabolism of Nitrogen, Sulphur, and Phosphorus in the Human
Organism. Bv H. C. Sherman. Pp., 47. Price, -^ cent.s.
Bui. 126. Studies on the Digestibility and Nutritive Value of Bread at the University of Minnesota in
1900-1902. Bv Harrv Snyder. Pp. 52. Price, .5 cents.
Bui. 129. Dietary Studies in Boston and Springfield, Mass., Philadelphia, Pa., and Chicago, 111. By
Lvdia Southard, Ellen H. Richards, Susannah Usher, Bertha M. Terrill, and Amelia
Siiapleigh. Edited bv R. D. Milner. Pp. 103. Price, 10 cents.
Bui. 132. Fiirther Investigations among Fruitarians at the California Agricultural Experiment
Station. Bv M. E. .Jaffa. Pp. 81. Price, .5 cents.
Bui. 136. Experiments "on the Metabolism of Matter and Energy in the Human Body, 1900-1902. By
W. O. Atwater and F. G. Benedict, with the cooperation of A. P. Bryant, R. D. Milner, and
Paul Murrill. Pp. 3.57. Price, 20 cents. , .
Bui. 141. Experiments on Losses in Cooking Meat, 1900-1903. By H. S. Grindley and Timothy
Mojonnier. Pp. 9-5. Price, -5 cents.
Bui. 143. Studies on the Digestibility and Nutritive Value of Bread at the Maine Agncultural Experi-
ment Station. 1899-1903. Bv C. D. Woods and L. H. Merrill. Pp. 77. Price, 5 cents.
Bui. 149. St\idies of the Food of Maine Lumbermen. By C. D. Woods and E. R. Mansfield. Pp. 60.
Price, 10 cents. „ tt .
Bui. 150. Dietary Studies at the Government Hospital for the Insane, Washington, D. C. By H. A.
Pratt and R. D. Milner. Pp. 170. Price, 15 cents.
Bui. 152. Dietary Studies with Harvard University Students, By Edward Mallinckrodt, jr. Pp. 63.
Price, 5 cents.
FARMERS' BULLETINS.
*Bul. 23. Foods: Nutritive Value and Cost. By W. O. Atwater. Pp. 32.
Bui. 34. Meats: Composition and Cooking. By C. D. Woods. Pp. 32.
Bui. 74. Milk as Food. Pp.39.
Bui. 85. Fish as Food. By C. F. Langworthy. Pp. 32.
Bui. 93. Sugar as Food. Bv Mary H. Abel. Pp.27.
Bui. 112. Bread and the Principles of Bread Making. By Helen W. Atwater. Pp. 39.
Bui. 121. Beans, Peas, and other Legumes as Food. By Mary H. Abel. Pp. 39.
Bui. 12S. Eggs and their Uses as Food. By C. F. Langworthy Pp. 40.
Bui. 142. Principles of Nutrition and Nutritive Value of Food. By W. O. Atwater. Pp. 48.
Bui. 182. Poultrv as Food. By Helen W. Atwater. Pp.40. •. „,,-,.,
Bui 203 Canneil Fruit, Preserves, and Jellies: Household Methods of Preparation. By Maria Parioa.
Pp. 32.
CIRCULAR.
Giro. 46. The Functions and Uses of Food. By C. F. Langworthy. Pp. 10.
SEPARATES.
*Food and Diet. By W. O. Atwater. Reprinted from Yearbook of Department of Agriculture for
1894. Pp. 44. . ' „ . ' ^ ^ .1- ,, ,
*Some Results of Dietary Studies in the United States. By A. P; Bryant. Reprinted from Yearbook
of Department of Agriculture for 1898. Pp. 14. -r. . r, o^ .i
♦Development of the Nutrition Investigations of the Department of Agriculture. By A. C. I rue ana
R. D. Milner. Reprinted from Yearbook of Department of Agriculture for 1899. Pp. lb.
The Value of Potatoes as Food. Bv C. F. Langworthy. Reprinted from Yearbook of Department of
Agriculture for 1900. Pp. 16. ^ ^ ,. . , . ^^ * * f
Dietaries in Public Institutions. By W. O. Atwater. Reprinted from Yearbook of Department of
Agriculture for 1891. Pp.18. ,,., ^ . .^r -l- k i, ..f
The Cost of Food as Related to its Nutritive Value. By R. D. Milner. Reprinted from Yearbook of
Department of Agriculture for 1902. Pp.19. . . ^^ .^^ w i f r>„^„,f
Wheat Flour and Bread. By Harrv Snyder and Chas. D. Woods. Reprinted from \ earbook of Depart-
ment of Agriculture for 1903. Pp.20. „ . . , - V I, 1, f
The Respiration Calorimeter. By W. O. Atwater and F. G. Benedict. Reprinted from Yearbook of
Department of Agriculture for 1904. Pp. 16. . ^ „^ ». ^ ^„„«„h
Scope and Results of the Nutrition Investigations of the Office of Experiment Stations Reprinted
from Annual Report of the Office of Experiment Stations for the year ended June 30, 1901.
Dietary Studies of Groups, Especially in Public Institutions. By C. F. Langworthy Reprinted from
Annual Report of the Office of Experiment Stations for the year ended June 30, 1902.
Nutrition Investigations at the Government Hospital for the Insane. Wa.shington D. C. By W. 0.
Atwater. Reprinted from Annual Report of the Office of Experiment Stations for the
Dietetics in^Rehition^to Hospitals for the insane. By W. O. Atw-ater Reprinted from Annual Report
of the Office of Experiment Stations for the year ended June 30, 1904. PP- 24.
Investigations on the Nutrition of Man in the United States. By C. F. Langworthy and R. D. Milner.
Pp. 20.
S09
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS— BULLETIN NO. 157.
A. C. TRUE, Director.
Water Rights on Interstate Streams:
THE PLATTE RIVER AiND TRIBUTARIES.
RESULTS OF INA ESTIGATTON.
R. P. TEELE, Editorial AssiManl.
WATER RIGHTS WITHIN THE STATES.
ELWOOD MEAD, Ckief-hl Irrigalion-and Drainage Investigations.
WASHINGTON:.
GOVERXMENT PRINTI^rC^ OFFICE.
1905.
809
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS— BULLETIN NO. 157.
A. C. TRUE, Director.
Water Eights on Interstate Streams:
THE PLATTE RIVER AND TRIBUTARIES.
RESULTS OF INVESTIGATION.
R. P. TEELE, Editorial Assistant.
uIBRARY
NEW YORK
BOTANICAL
GARDEN.
WATER RIGHTS WITHIN THE STATES.
ELWOOD MEAD, Chief of Irrigation and Drainage Investigations.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT TRTNTING OFFICE.
19 05.
OFFICE OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS.
A. ('. True, Ph. I).. Di rector.
E. W. Allen. Vh. D.. Assistant Director.
IRRIGATION INVKSTIGATIONS.
Elwood Mead, Chief.
R. P. Teele, Editorial Assistant.
C. E. Tait, Assistant, in Charge of Central District.
Samuel Fortier, Irrigation Eiifjiiicer, in CJiarge of Pacific District.
C. G. Elliott, Engineer, in CJiarge of Drainage Investigations.
(2)
LETTER OF TRANSMHTAL
U. S. Department of Agriculture,
Office of Experoient Stations,
Washington, D. C ., May 25, 1005.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith a report on water
rights on interstate streams, as ilhistrated by the Platte River and
Its tributaries. The report contains a discussion of the result of the
investigation, by E. P. Teele, editorial assistant, and a discussion of
water rights within the States, by Dr. Elwood Mead, chief of irri-
gation and drainage investigations. It is recommended that this
report be published as a bulletin of this Office.
Respectfully, A. C. True,
Director.
Hon. James Wilson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
(8)
CONTENTS,
Page.
Results of Investigation. By R. P. Teele 9
The Platte River and tribiitaries 9
Present conditions _ _ . - 10
South Platte and tributaries 14
North Platte and tributaries ! 19
Laramie River 20
The North Platte in Nebraska 21
Rights to water 25
Rights to water from South Platte and tributaries 2fi
Colorado . 26
Nebraska 36
Questions between the States 39
Effect of physical conditions 42
Return seepage _ . 47
Rights to water from North Platte River and tributaries 58
Colorado 58
Wyoming 59
Nebraska 63
Interstate relations 65
Colorado-Wyoming 65
Wyoming-Nebraska - - 69
Interstate questions 74
Protection of rights in a lower State against diversions in an upper
State ---- 77
Water-right systems ^0
Colorado 80
Wyoming 81
Nebraska 84
Acquirement of rights by appropriation 87
Transfers of water rights 88
Beneficial use 90
Conclusion — - 95
Water Rights within the States. By Elwood Mead 97
The evolution of property rights in water 101
How the Platte has been appropriated 1 03
Summary - - "
117
Index -
(5)
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATES.
Page.
Plate I. Map of Platte River and tributaries — 10
II. Fig. 1.— A characteristic seepage ditch. Fig. 2.— Seeped sugar-
beet field 50
III. Skyline ditch, carrying water from Laramie River drainage to
Cache la Poudre drainage 66
IV. Fig. 1 .—North Platte River at Guernsey Canyon. Fig. 2.— North
Platte River near Douglas, showing character of stream bed. . _ 72
TEXT FIGURES.
Fig. 1 . Altitude and precipitation at points in valley of South Platte and
Platte rivers . . 1^
2. Altitude and precipitation at points in valley of North Platte and
Platte rivers . 1^
3. Diagram comparing volume of return seepage to South Platte River
for two seven-year periods, 1889-1895 and 1896-1903, excluding
1897 51
(i)
WATER RIGHTS 0\ IXTHRSTATE STKIL-VMS.
RHSl'LTS OH LWKSTIGATION.
By It. 1*. Teele, Editorial A>isifoming, and Nebraska; while the main
stream is in Nebraska. A study of the relations between the rights
to these streams, therefoi-e. involves the study of the laws and de-
cisions regarding water rights in Colorado, Wyoming, and Ncbinska.
" U. 8. iH'pt. Af,'!-.. (,)rti((> i>f Kxiici-iniciit St:itier sec.
276
91
221
149
181
207
330
Cu.ft.
per sec.
181
Bear Creek at Morrison
47
Clear Creek at Porks Creek
113
Boulder Creek near Boulder
64
St Vrain Creek near Lyons
91
Big Thompson River at Arkins
Cache la Poudre above Fort Collins.
103
175
Total
1,580
4,147
5,586
3,020
1,445
774
All these tributaries are located on the north and west side of the
river. There are in addition a number of torrential tril)utaries on
the south and east sides, which carry large volumes of water during
heavy storms. Below the mouth of the Cache la Poudre several tor-
rential streams come in on both sides of the river. These are shown
on the map (PI. I). These streams are of little value for irriga-
tion without storage, since the flow is so uncertain and lasts but a few
hours or days at a time; but Avith storage they become valuable
sources of irrigation water. Reservoirs have been built on some of
these streams and more will probably be built.
There is considerable irrigation above the points of measurement
on the streams given in the table. There are small tributaries for
which no measurements are available, and the measurements for the
streams given cover different periods. The volume given for each
month for each stream is the average of whatever measurements are
15
available. Therefore, the table is not to be taken as exact, but it
gives a general idea of the average available water supply for the
lands in the South Platte Valley. The average total supply for the
period from April to September, inclusive, is •2J('u) cubic feet per
second. Against this supply, rights" aggregating 30,507.47 cubic
feet per second have been recognized by public; authorities in Colorado
and Nebraska. (See p. 89.) That is, the rights to be sui)plied l)y
this river system are more than ten times as great as the average flow
of the streams. This statement of averages does not, however, give
a correct idea of the relation between Avater supply and water rights.
Many canals were built with the full understanding that water could
be obtained only at intervals, and the frequency and duration of
floods are of more importance to their owners than average flows.
The conditions are more correctly represented by the tables given
below, showing the maximum, minimum, and mean discharges of the
South Platte at Deansbury and of the Cache la Poudre above P'ort
Collins, with the differences between these discharges and the sum of
nil decreed rights to water.
The table which follows gives the maximum, mean, and minimum
flows of the South Platte at Deansbury, Platte Canyon, or South
Platte for the years 1890-189-2 and 189G-1903. The maximum for
each month is the greatest discharge reported for that month during
the period covered, rather than the mean maximum. The minimum
is obtained in the same way. The sum of the decreed rights to water
from the South Platte between the point of measurement and Denver
is approximately 1,913 cubic feet per second. The differences be-
tween this volume and the discharges of the stream are shown in the
last column of the table.
a Rights to water are theoretically based on use. jukI no one has a riirht to
more water than he has put to use. However, the courts have decreed to some
parties rights to more water than they have used and more than their ditches can
carry. On the iiasis of the dec-rees the parties have these rights, while on the
basis of the theory the rights do not exist. The figures given here are based
on the decrees. (See pp. 2G-39.)
30437— No. 1.57—05 M 2
16
Discharye of South Platte River at Dcaiisbiiri/. J'latte Canyon, or South Platte,
1890-1892 and 1896-1903.
Month.
April
May
June
July.
August
September
Stage.
Discharge.
fMaximum
•^Mean
[Minimum .
jMaximuni
•^Mean
(Minimum .
[Maximum
■{Mean
I Minimum.
fMaximum
-^Mean
[Minimum .
(Maximum
■^Mean
iMinimum .
(Maximum
2:),r)17. Adding to this the retiu'u
made possible by the 200,000 acre-feet of stored water figxu-ed at the same rate,
which is low for stored water, the total return to the farmers of Colorado
situated in this basin was over .i;.~>.."»( )( ).( Mio. The irrigation season lu-gan in
April in some of the districts and lasted through November on the main South
Platte below Denver.
To this should be added the returns from 122 small ditches scat-
tered throughout all the districts. The ditches for which crop
returns were secured are not those where the highest returns are
19
secured and were probably below the average; the total given by
Mr. Adams is therefore considerably less than the actual return
secured from the irrigated farms in the South Platte Valley in
Colorado. This complete utilization of the water supply and the
raising of high-priced crops ha\e been made possible only by the
development of methods of distribution and exchange which are
probably not equaled anywhere else in the United States."
NORTH PLATTE AND TRIBUTARIES.
The Xorth Platte River rises in North Park, Colorado, between the
Medicine Bow Mountains on the east and the Park Range on the
west, which, with the Continental Divide on the west, form a horse-
shoe-shaped area comprising about 1,700 square miles in Colorado.
The valley in this section has a general altitude of about 8,000 feet,
and the mountains surrounding it rise to 10,000 to 12,000 feet. The
streams draining these mountains unite in the center of North Park
to form the North Platte River. Near the Colorado- Wyoming line
the river enters a succession of canyons separated by stretches of
rolliuir hills. This formation extends for about 20 utiles, beyond
which the river enters a rolling country. The hills are not so high
as those farther south and occasionally recede from the stream,
leaving areas of bottom land varying from 10 to 1,000 acres in
extent. The„se bottom lands are irrigated, usually not from the
river itself, but from mountain tributaries. Beaver, French, Bnish,
Cow, and Encampment creeks enter the river in this section. Far-
ther down the valley broadens until it reaches a width of 1 to 3
miles on the west side and an average of about 4 miles on the east.
This valley extends for 50 miles to the Union Pacific Railroad at
Fort Steele. In this valley the river receives the discharges of
Jack, Sage, Spring, and Pass creeks. The estimated area which
can be reclaimed by irrigation in this valley is about 125,000
acres. The river receives its greatest perennial supply from these
tributaries entering it in the section above Fort Steele. Irrigation
is practiced to some extent in the valleys of these tributaries.
From Fort Steele the river flows through precipitous hills for about
35 miles to the Seminole Mountains. The country on both sides is
badly broken, and is used only for grazing. In this section the river
receives the discharge of the Medicine Bow River, which rises in the
Laramie Mountains. Irrigation is practiced along the course of the
Medicine Bow. From the mouth of the Medicine Bow to the mouth
of the Sweetwater River the land along the North Platte beeomes
more and more sandy, until vegetation practically disapj^ears. From
the mouth of the Sweetwater the river still flows through broken roll-
aV. S. Dept. Agi-., Office of Experiment Station.s Buls. 92, 118, and i:U.
20
ing hills until it reaches Sevenmile Canyon. The walls of this cari-
yon rise almost perpendicularly to a height of about 2,000 feet above
the river bed. Beyond Sevenmile Canyon the river flows through
another stretch of hilly country, then enters the Alcova Canyon.
From Alcova to Casper the river is bordered by a high, level plateau.
Between Alcova and Casper, Bates Creek, Poison Spider Creek, and
Casper Creek enter the North Platte. These streams are not per-
ennial, but are used for irrigation in the spring. There is almost no
irrigation from the North Platte between Fort Steele and Casper, and
little land which can be irrigated. Narrow strips of bottom lands
along the tributaries are, however, irrigated, and this area is being
constantly extended. From Casper to Orin the river flows in a wide
valley, winding back and forth across this valley in a sandy bed. In
times of low water it is divided into several channels.
Surveys have been made for a number of canals to cover parts of
this valley, but only one has been completed, and it is now out of
repair. This section, however, affords some of the best examples of
irrigation in the Platte Valley. Many ditches divert the waters of the
tributaries of the Platte, reservoirs have been built, and the complete
utilization of the water supply in the near future is assured. In this
section, between Casper and Orin, Big Meadow, Deer, Box Elder, La
Prelle, Wagon Hound, and La Bonte creeks enter the river. These
streams are all used for irrigation, and supply very little water to the
main stream. Below Orin on each side of the river for a distance of
5 or 6 miles there is considerable irrigated land, which is watered by
three ditches, the largest of these being about 10 feet on the bottom
and 2 feet deep. Ten miles below Orin the river enters broken coun-
try, with occasional stretches of land which could be reclaimed by
lifting water from the river. The valley broadens again at Guernsey,
this valley extending to and beyond the State line. Several good-
sized ditches take water from the river in this section and irrigate
considerable areas of land. Other canals which are under construc-
tion will irrigate between 25,000 and .50,000 acres. Elkhorn, Horse-
shoe, Cottonwood, and Eawhide creeks and the Laramie River enter
the river in this section.
LARAMIE RIVER.
The Laramie River rises in northern Colorado in the vicinity of
the other streams which go to form the North Platte and flows
through Wyoming in a course generally parallel to the North Platte,
the two coming together near the Wyoming-Nebraska line. There is
little irrigation along the Laramie in Colorado ; some of its water is,
however, carried over the divide separating its headquarters from
those of the Cache la Poudre, and is used in the valley of the latter
21
stream. In Wyoming the Laramie is extensively used for irrigation.
Not far from the Colorado-Wyoming line it enters the Laramie
Plains, which comprise an extended area of high level land, much of
which is under ditches taking water from the Laramie. Below the
Laramie Plains irrigation is confined to narrow strips lx)r(lering on
the stream. The Wheatland Flats, which lie between Sj'bile and
Chugwater creeks, where some ()5,000 acres is irrigated, are served by
water taken out of the Laramie through a tunnel into Sybile Creek.
The areas irrigated from the tributaries of the North Platte in
Wyoming are given with close approximation in the order establish-
ing rights to water and in the subsequent certificates of appropriation
issued by the board of control. These amount in the aggregate to
360,000 acres. It has been estimated that about 53,000 acres are irri-
gated from the North Platte itself.
THE NORTH PLATTE IN NEBRASKA.
The stream throughout its course in Nebraska is bordered by a val-
ley of considerable width, back of which are the high plains, where the
areas which can be reclaimed are limited only by the water supply.
One large canal heads immediately above the Wyoming-Nebraska
State line and carries water to land in Nebraska. Two other large
canals head immediately east of the State line in Nebraska. Lands
immediately adjoining the river throughout its length to the junction
with the South Platte are under ditch, except for small areas where
the hills come down to the river bank. The largest irrigated areas
lie in the section from the State line to Bridgeport, a distance of
about 75 miles, and in the point of land between the two rivers for a
distance of about 20 miles west of the junction. One canal taking
water from the North Platte crosses the South Platte and covers
land on the south side of that stream.
Below the junction the valley on the north side of the river slopes
gradually up to the hills, and these hills are low, so that canals can
be easily built to cover land at long distances from the stream. On
the south side the hills are higher and come closer to the river. A
number of large ditches have been built to cover the lands on the
north side as far as the city of Kearney, which is about 90 miles be-
low the junction. Short canals cover some land on the south side.
The report of the State board of irrigation of Nebraska for 1001-2
states that the canals diverting water from the North Platte, in
Nebraska, have an aggregate length of 780 miles and cover 338,220
acres. The canals on the main stream below the junction have an
ao-oreo-ate length of 296.5 miles and cover 179,440 acres. Not all
• •••11 1
of this land under ditch is irrigated, but it is impossible to make any
22
estimate as to what portion is watered. Along the North Platte
irrigation is necessary for the raising of crops, so that a considerable
portion of the land under ditch is watered. Below the junction
crops can be raised without irrigation in most years, and some of
the large canals, although they cover extended areas, supply very little
water for irrigation.
Along the North Platte, in Colorado, the chief crop is native hay.
Owing to altitude few other crops can be raised. Hay was the first
crop grown in Wyoming, also, but in recent years diversified farm-
ing has been constantly gaining ground, until from Casper to the
State line the crops are of the same general character as those grown
along the South Platte. Along the Laramie, in Colorado, and on
the Laramie Plains the crops irrigated are chiefly native hay and
alfalfa, although some grain and vegetables are raised on the Lara-
mie Plains. At Wheatland general farm cro])s are grown, including
silfalfa, grain, corn, and potatoes. Experiments have been made
with sugar beets, showing that they can be successfully grown here.
In Nebraska general farm crops and some small fruits are raised.
Potatoes have become an important crop in this section, and some
sugar beets also are grown. Along the main river below th(> junc-
tion large areas of corn are raised, usually without irrigation, but in
some seasons corn is watered.
It will be seen that conditions along the North Platte differ widely
from those on the South Platte. Near the base of the mountains on
the South Platte and its tributaries agriculture has reached a very
advanced stage of development, while along its lower reaches the
lands are now being reclaimed, and low-priced crojis are chiefly
raised. On the upper sections of the North Platte the low-priced
crops are grown, while the more highly developed agriculture is
found on the lower reaches of the stream. Nowhere on the North
Platte, however, has agriculture reached such an advanced stage as
is found in places on the South Platte and its tributaries.
The areas irrigated from the North Platte and tributaries are
reported as follows:
Ai'eas irrigated from the North Platte River and tributaries.
Acres.
Colorado 157, 965
• Wyoming 413, 000
Nebraska 338, 220
Total 900, 185
On the main river below the confluence the area under ditch is
reported by the State board of irrigation as 179,440 acres.
Few records of the flow of the North Platte and its tributaries have
been made. No records of the flow in Colorado have been kept. A
23
record was kept for a part of the season of lOOli" at Saratoga, Wyo.
This is given as follows:
Dificiiarge of North I'htllc h'ircr. at Stinilofid. \Vi>o.. I!)03.
TniiA • 6 ("iiliic feet
Julie. per second.
Maximum 8. (XK)
Mean <;, ?,0(;
Minimum 8, 580
July :
Maximum 2, 912
Mean 1,230
^linimum 4G5
August :
Maximum 465
Mean 300
Minimum 220
September :
Maximum 754
Mean 518
Minimum 20G
October :
Maximum : TOO
Mean <;14
Minimum 490
Average 1.400
This does not, however, represent the supply for the lands below
Saratoga, as below that jDoint the river receives maii}^ tributaries for
which no records are available.
Since 1894 the Wyoming State engineer's office has kept records
showing the flow of the North Platte at Douglas, Grin, or (niernsey.
Douglas and Grin are not far apart, and Guernsey is about CO miles
below Doutjlas. In the table Avhich follows the nieasui-ciiiciits niv
averaged as if all were made at the same point. Tt is not believed
that the discharge varies enough between these points to introduce
aii}^ considerable error. Laramie River and Horse Creek enter the
North Platte below Guernsey, but the present and prospective storage
of the flow of these streams makes the supply at Guernsey a fair
approximation of what is available for future extension of the irri-
gated area along the North Platte below that point. Kights belo\\
this point aggregate 11.172.66 cubic feet per second, a little less than
three times the average flow of the stream for the irrigation months.
This includes rights to water from llie main Platte, since it receives
its principal supply from the Nortii Platte.
In the table the maximum, minimum, and mean discharges of the
a Discharge table made from data supplied liy A. .1. rarsliall. 1'. S. (ieological
Survey.
''21 davs. lOtli to 30tli. botli inclusive.
24
river are given, with a column showing the difference between each
discharge and the sum of the decreed rights:
Dischnryc of Xorth I'latie River at Dour/hin. Oriu, or Guernsey, Wyo.,
189J,-19(I3.
Month.
April
May
June _
July..
August
September
Stage.
I Maximum .
•{Mean
(Minimum..
[Maximum .
-^Mean
(Minimum, _
[Maximum _
7.69
1873
7,:il7.69
1874
1887
1888
1889
1890
7,479.19
1875
7,499.19
1876
8, 104. 19
1877
8.301.79
1878
1891
8,:^04.7n
1879
The total amount of the rights in this district is 4,319.08 cubic feet
per second decreed to 219 ditches. Xo records of the flow of the
streams supplying this district or of the diversions made in the dis-
trict have been kept. The total area irrigated, as reported by the
Avater commissioner for 1903, was 67,213 acres, or about K) acres per
cubic foot per second of the amount decreed.
Dhtrict 5.— District 8 includes the section of the South l*latte
Iliver between the mouth of Platte Canyon and the mouth of Clear
Creek and the tributaries of the Platte in this section. The first
decree in this district was rendered in 1883 and governs the rights of
all ditches which take water from the South Platte River itself.
A later adjudication took place in 1890, by which a few ditches with
28
late priorities and a number of reservoirs all supplied from tribu-
taries had their rights defined. The original decree unconditionally
HAvarded each ditch a volume of water equaling its full capacity.
The later decree also computed rights on the basis of the capacities
of the ditches. Since 1890 a number of petitions to have rights
defined have been brought by parties who neglected to come into the
general adjudication. The court has denied none of these petitions,
but has awarded the volumes claimed. About 15 ditches have
obtained such decrees, giving them priorities dating from 1802 to
1889. A number of the reservoirs in this district have decreed rights
also.
Rights in this district are subject to prior rights in districts 2, 1,
and 64. The following table gives the decreed rights in district 8, by
years, and the sum of the prior rights in the lower districts :
Rights to icater in district 8 and prior rights in lower districts.
Rights in district 8.
Prior
rights in
lower
districts.
Year.
Rights in district 8.
Pi'ior
rights in
lower
districts.
Year.
Rights ac-
quired.
Sura to
date.
Rights ac-
auired.
Sum to
date.
1860
Cubic feet
per second.
67.00
54.30
22.50
34.00
79.01
34.30
31.27
Cubic feet
per second.
67.00
121. :«
143. 80
177.80
256. 81
291. 11
323.38
Cubic feet
per second.,
1868
Cubic feet
per second.
32.00
■ 40. «)
285. as
1,184.00
42.95
5.40
Cubic feet
per second.
354.38
3:H. 38
680. 21
4, 864. 21
1,907.16
1,912.56
Cubic feet
per .second.
469.71
1861
1873
1,250. .59
1862.
29.77
77.ft5
167.21
224.06
469.71
1878
2, 708. 96
1863.
1879
2, 732. 59
1864
1865.
1882
1883
3,821.40
4,811.72
1867.
There are in this district 95 ditches, with total decreed rights to
1,912.56 cubic feet per second. To supply this water in the season
of 1903 the maximum flow of the river at Platte Canyon was 1,284
cubic feet per second for a single day. There was 300 cubic feet per
second or over in the river on only thirty-one days and 200 cubic feet
per second or over on only seventy-three days. Only two ditches
received water throughout the seven months of the irrigating season.
Five received some water in six months, and one, the largest ditch in
the district, received w^ater on only eleven days out of the season.
Many of the ditches in this district have rights prior to those in dis-
trict 23 above, but no effort has been made to close ditches in the upper
district to supply ditches in district 8.
In addition to the water decreed to ditches as stated above, many
reservoirs have decreed rights. These can be filled only outside the
irrigation season or when there is more water than is needed for
direct irrigation. No statement of the total quantity of water to be
stored by these reservoirs can be made, owing to the fact that not all
the decrees give the capacities of the reservoir.
29
District 9. — District 9 coniprisos the drainage area of Bear Creek
and its tributaries. The decree governin«: riijlits in this district was
rendered in 1883. Each ditch was decreed the amount of water the
referee found to be its full carrying cajiacity. These findings of the
referee were based on measiirenients made by a civil en<'-ineer em-
ploj^ed for that purpose, so that there is i)robabl\- not the same excess
in rights decreed oyer actual capacities that there is in other districts.
The ditches on Bear Creek can be supplied from no other source, but
their rights are subject to prior rights on the main ri\cr. These
ditches are occasionally closed down to supply prior rights l)elow.
The following table gives the decreed rights in district J) and the
prior rights in the lower districts :
Rights to u-ater in district 9 iiitd i)rior rinhts in loivcr districts.
Rights in district 9.
Prior
rights in
lower dis-
tricts.
Year.
Rights in district 9.
Prior
rights in
lower dis-
tricts.
Year.
Rights Sum to
acquired. date.
Rights
acquired.
Sum to
date.
1859
Cubic feet t Cubic feet
per second.] per second.
11.58 11.58
Cubic feet ■
persecond.'
1868
Cubic feet
per second.
17.21
7.94
1.49
28.42
12.00
26.68
4.01
75.87
Cubic feet
per second.
281. 14
289.08
290. 57
318.99
330.99
357.67
361.68
Cubic feet
per second.
469 71
1860
1861
35.76
32.99
50.59
30.86
25.47
67.74
8.94
47. 34
80. 33
1»). 92
161.78
187. 25
254.99
263.93
1869
1870
581.22
634.61
1862
29.77
77.65
167.21
224. (Hi
469.71
i
1871
682 19
1863
1874
1 , 793 07
1864
1878-
2, 708. 96
1865.
1881
1882
3,375.19
1867
437.55
3,821.40
The average flow of Bear Creek during the late summer, when there
is likely to be a shortage of water on the main river, is considerably
less than 100 cubic feet per second, and rights to this quantity in dis-
trict 1) are prior to any rights on the main river below. Of the
eighteen ditches in the district three received some water in each
month of the season, and almost all of them received what was needed
b}^ the land under them during May, June, July, and August. The
average daily diversion by all the ditches for the season of 1903 is
reported as 94 cubic feet per second.
Eleven reservoirs in district 9 have decreed rights. These rights
are based on the cajjacities of the inlet ditches, the sum of the rights
being 212.98 cubic feet per second. This water can be diverted only
outside of the irrigation season or when there is more water than is
needed for direct irrigation. There are several other reservoirs, the
rights of which have not been defined.
District 7. — District 7 includes the drainage area of Clear Creek
and its tributaries. Clear Creek discharges into the South Platte at
the boundary line between districts 8 and 2, and the water of Clear
30
Creek not used in district 7 can be used to supply rights in districts
2, 1, and 64. Rights in this district were decreed on the basis of the
carrying capacities of the ditches.
The foHowing table gives the volumes of water decreed to the
ditches in district 7 and the prior rights in the districts below :
Rights to iratcr in district 7, <. 79
58.66
348.82
356.54
1.54.08
525.96
63.78
115.37
6.58
168.11
305.70
Cubic feet
per seco7id.
116.85
225. 64
284, :*
(i:^^ 12
Cubic feet
per second.
1872
Cubic feet
per .second.
2i\.Zi
378. 17
19.5.29
81.00
94.56
60. (!0
113.46
2.00
83.30
3.00
2.28
Cubic feet
per second.
2,5.50.47
2,928.64
3,123.93
3,204.93
3,299.49
3,360.09
4,373.55
4,375.55
3.558.85
3.561.85
3,564.13
Cubic feet
per second.
l,i:«.4l
18()0
1873
1.250. .59
1861
29 77'
1875
1,979.57
1862
1863
1876
2, :i52. 21
989. (56 77. (55
1878
2,708.St6
1864
1, 143. 74
1,669.70
1,733.48
167. 21
224.06
469. 71
1879
2,7:i2.59
1865
1881
3,375.19
1866
1882
3.821.40
1868
1,848.85 469.71
1.85.5.43 581.22
2,023.54 634.61
2,;i».24 1 682.19
1885
5,081.72
1869
1889
6,2:^8.22
1870
1893
6,:^:^.22
1871
In 1900 a decree defining the rights of ten reservoirs was handed
down. The capacity of each of these is given, the total being
174,056,228 cubic feet per second, the dates running from 1869 to 1893.
Nine years after the adjudication certain ditches brought suit
against other ditches in the district in an attempt to have their
decrees cut down. It was alleged that the latter had never, up to
the time of the decree, used any such amounts of water as were
awarded them, but afterwards their capacities were enlarged and
the area increased and the excess decreed put to use. The supreme
court- held that the decree Avas res adjudicata, nine years having
elapsed. '' One of the things determined and settled by the decree
is the quantity of water to which the parties thereto are entitled.""
No suits have been brought to close the ditches in this district for the
benefit of those below. The early rights prior to any in the lower
district are sufficient to absorb the ordinary flow of the stream.
District 5. — District 5 comprises the drainage area of St. Vrain
Creek and its tributaries except Boulder and Coal creeks, which are
in district 6. This district can receive water from no other source
than St. Vrain Creek and its tributaries, and the water from St.
Vrain can be used in districts 2, 1, and 64.
The decree defining rights in this district was rendered in 1882.
In estimating the appropriations the referee found the areas actually
irrigated by the ditches and the number of inches of water required.
The duty of water, as estimated by the referee, varied from 1 cubic
foot per second for 4 acres to 1 cubic foot per second for 48 acres.
As a result of this method of computing rights many of the ditches
were awarded more water than they could carry. The decree made
the award in the terms of " customary inches." These inches were
not defined, but they have since been reduced to cubic feet per second
a Boulder and Weld Ditch Co. v. Boulder Ditch Co., 22 Cole, 115.
30437— No. 157—05 M 3
on the basis of the legal Colorado' inch — 38.4 inches equaling 1 cubic
foot per second.
The following table gives the amounts decreed and the sum of
prior rights in loAver districts :
Rights to water in district .'> (iiid prior ri(/Jifs in lower districts.
Rights in districts.
Year.
Rights
acquired.
1860.
1861
1862.
1863
1864.
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
47.31
85. 60
158.14
167.90
119.46
227.08
126.23
34.31
12.79
48.89
815. 52
257.04
Sum to
date.
47.31
132. 91
291.05
458. 95
578. 41
805. 49
931.72
966. 08
978. 82
1,027.71
1,843.23
2,100.27
Prior
rights in
lower
districts.
29.77
77.65
167. 21
234. 06
469. 71
469.71
469.71
581.22
634. 61
682. 19
Year.
Rightsindistrict5.| Prior
rights in
Rights Sum to lower
acquired, date, districts.
1872..
1873 . .
1874 . .
1875 . .
1876 . .
1877 . .
1878 . .
1879..
1880..
1881 . .
1884 . .
163, 63
163. 73
207. 77
21.71
1.44
12.55
122. 19
50.27
16.14
3.77
9.11
2,263.90
2, 427. 63
2,635.40
2,657.11
2,f;5S..55
2,671.10
2, 793. 29
2, 843. 56
2..S,59.70
2,873.47
2,872.58
1,1.33.41
1,2.50.57
1,793.07
1,979. .57
2,352.21
2,584.28
2,708.96
2,732.59
3,277.69
3,375.19
4,961.72
Nine reservoirs have decreed rights amounting to 346,755,001
cubic feet.
District k. — District 4 comprises the drainage area of Big Thomp-
son River and its tributaries. Water can be secured from no other
stream, l)ut the water of Big Thompson can be used in the lower end
of district 2 and in districts 1 and 64. The decree for this district
was rendered in 18S3. Some of the rights are based upon the acre-
ages said to be irrigated, as in district 5, while others are based upon
the capacities of the ditches. In speaking of the capacities of the
ditches in this district the referee said: '' I find the capacity of the
ditch by taking an average of the estimates."
The following table gives the rights in district 4 and the prior
rights in the lower districts :
Rights to water in district .'/ and prior rights in tower districts.
Rights in district 4.
Prior
rights in
lower dis-
tricts.
Year.
Rights in district 4.
Prior
rights in
lower dis-
tricts.
Year
Rights ac-
quired.
Sum to
date.
Rights ac-
quired.
Sum to
date.
1861
Cubic feet
per second.
99.63
37.14
42.73
139.92
74.45
97.03
3.77
31.51
39.04
40.00
13.21
Cubic feet
per second.
99.62
136. 76
179. 49
319.41
393.86
490. 89
494.66
.526. 17
.565. 21
605.21
618.42
Cubic feet
per second.
77.' 6.5' !
167.21
224.06
469.71
5«1.22
581. 22
.581.22
634. 61
682. 19
l,ia3.41
1873
1874
Cubic feet
per second.
2.50. 43
19.06
143. 41
103. 81
209.42
235. 51
6.22
191.53
626. 44
123.48
8.83
Cubic feet
per second.
868.85
887.91
1,031.32
1,135.13
1,344. ,55
1,580.06
l,.58f!.28
1,777.81
2,404.25
2,527.73
2,536.56
Cubic feet
per second.
1,2.50. .59
1863
1,793.07
1864
1875
1876
1,979. .57
1865
2, 352. 21
1866
1877-.
2,-584.28
1867
1878..
2,708.96
1868
1879..
2,732.59
1869
1880...:
3,277.69
1870
1881. -
3,375.19
1«71
1883
4,811.72
1872
1884.. -.-
4,961.72
There are a large number of reservoirs in this district, six of which
have decreed rights amounting to 680,478,665 cubic feet.
A suit was brouijlit by the Lower LaUiani ditch in (lislric( -2 to
have certain ditches in district 4. with hiter rights than its own. closcih
and the water officials have been ordered to r\o. Pri-
vate lands in these ranges were taken after 1883. In range 42, imme-
diately below the Colorado-Nebraska line, railroad lands were se-
lected in 1892, and therefore have no riparian rights. Private lands
in this section were acquired between 1883 and the present time.
Under the decision in Crawford Company /•. Hathaway it is held
that riparian rights extend only to the land acquired from the Gov-
ernment under a single patent, and that in case of railroad lands it
does not extend to the entire section, but only to the subdivisions
usually disposed of by the Government. The South Platte River is
a meandered stream, and most of the riparian lands were disposed of
38
in lots rather than in even fractions of a section. As a rule, there-
fore, riparian rights extend to small areas only. The right of the
riparian owner is to a reasonable use of water for irrigation, taking
into consideration a like" reasonable use by all other riparian owners.
It is therefore impossible to make any statement of the volume of
water to Avhich these riparian lands are entitled. Under the com-
mon-law doctrine the right of a riparian proprietor certainly goes
no further than to have the stream continue to flow " as it was wont
to flow." The flow of the stream in this section from the earliest
exploration of this region has been extremely uncertain, the stream
going dry in many years and being extremely low in parts of almost
every year. (See p. 46.) It is therefore very doubtful whether
these riparian proprietors could secure any damages due to shortage
of water, since the ditch owners could probably prove that during the
season when there is a scarcity of water the river was wont to run
dry.
The following table brings together all the decreed rights to water
from South Platte River and tributaries, by years:
Rights to irater from iSoiith Platte River and trihutaries.
Year.
1859.
1860_
1861.
1863..
1864..
1865..
1866..
1867..
1868..
1869..
1870..
1871.
1872..
1873.
1874-
1875.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1879.
1880-
1881.
1882.
1883-
1884.
1885.
1886.
1887.
1888.
1889.
1890.
1891.
1892-
1893-
1895.
1896.
1897.
Colorado.
Rights
acquired.
Sum to
date.
1,
Cubic feet
per sec.
128.43
389.86
533.85
755.28
7&>. 46
605. 94
422.79
514. 70
481. 82
285. 90
245. 31
1,190.99
1,736.47
999.90
2,031.83
937.96
1,048.68
731.47
698. 65
1,619.09
2, 493. 66
629. 19
2,171.40
1,591.72
377. 21
693.65
619. 78
318. 71
183. 87
1,:W4.29
126.60
a3.oo
35.00
25.00
102.28
42.00
825. 86
50.00
50.00
60.00
Cubic feet
per sec.
128. 43
518.29
1,052.14
1,807.42
2, 572. 88
3, 178. 82
4,601.61
5,116.31
5,598.13
5,884.03
6, 129. 34
7, 320. S3
9,0.56.80
10,056.70
12,08S..53
13,026.49
14,075.17
14,806.64
15, 505. 29
17,124.38
19,681.04
20,247.23
22,418.63
24,010.35
24,387.56
25,081.21
25,7(X).99
26, 019. 70
26,203.57
27.507.86
27,6:«.46
27,666.46
27,701.46
27, 726. 46
27,828.74
27,870.74
2S,(;96.6I)
2K,74t;.6()
28, 796. 60
28,856.60
Nebraska.
Total.
Rights
acquired.
Cubic feet
per sec.
Sum to
date.
82.86
49.14
169. 93
222.00
6.29
Cubic feet
per sec.
82.86
132.00
301.93
.523. 93
530.22
Sum to
date.
Cubic feet
per sec.
128. 43
518. 29
1,0.52.14
1,807.42
2,572.88
3, 178. 82
4,601.61
5,116.31
5,. 598. 13
5,884.03
6, 129. 34
7,320.33
9,056.80
10,0.56.70
12, 088. 53
13,026.49
14.075.17
14,.H06.64
15, .505. 29
17,124.:«
19,(i81.04
20, 247. 2:3
22,418.63
24,010.35
24,;W.56
25,081.21
25,700.99
26,019.70
26,203.57
27,507.86
27,6:33.46
27,666.46
27,701.46
27,7;>6.46
27,828.74
2r,9.'j:3.60
28,801. :39
29,9:3:3.32
:30,007.25
30,597.47
39
As shown by the tables given, there is a stream discharge of 2,705
cubic feet per second, and established rights to this supply amount-
ing to 30,597.47 cubic feet per second, or more than ten times the
total supply as measured above the heads of the ditches.
QUESTIONS BETWEEN THE STATES.
Comparing the rights in Colorado and Nebraska on the supposition
that the State line has no effect upon the rights to water, but that all
rights on the stream are subject to prior rights, we find the following
conditions :
The earliest rights on the South Platte in Nebraska are the riparian
rights attached to the lands in the vicinity of the junction of the
North and South Platte rivers, acquired from the Government in
1871. Under the decisions of the Colorado courts, rights to 7,320.33
cubic feet per second were acquired prior to 1871. Alternate sections
of the land in this vicinity were granted to the Union Pacific Rail-
road Company. These were selected in 1874, prior to which date
there had been acquired in Colorado rights to 12,088.53 cubic feet per
second. Settlement as early as 1871 extended only a short distance
west of North Platte. Beyond this, as far as the Colorado line, ripa-
rian lands acquired from the Government by private parties were
entered from 1883 up to the present time. Prior to 1883 rights to
24,010.35 cubic feet per second had been acquired in Colorado. The
railroad lands from the vicinity of the town of Hershey to the town of
Korty were selected in 1890 and have no riparian rights. From the
town of Korty west almost to the State line railroad lands were
selected in 1886. Prior to their selection rights to 25,700.99 cubic feet
per second had been acquired in Colorado. The earliest right to
water from the South Platte in Nebraska acquired by approi)riation
is 1894. Prior to this, rights to 27,828.74 cubic feet per second from
the South Platte and tributaries had been acquired in Colorado.
From the above statement it is seen that before any rights were
acquired in Nebraska, either by appropriation or by the purchase of
riparian lands from the Government, rights to more than 7,300 cubic
feet per second of water from the South Platte River and its tribu-
taries had been acquired in Colorado. This is more water than the
stream supplies, except in flood season, when there is i)lenty of water
in the river, both in Colorado and Nebraska, for all existing rights.
However, it is a well-known fact that a large part of the rights
decreed to ditches built earlier than 1870 in Colorado are in excess of
their carrying capacities, and this does not fairly represent the volume
which can be used by canals on their priorities earlier than 1870.
40
The largest appropriations in the South Platte Valley in Colorado
were made in the years from 1870 to 1882. All of the rights attach-
ing to these ditches are prior to the acquirement of riparian lands
either by private parties or the Union Pacific Railroad, except in the
immediate vicinity of North Platte. The general conclusion as to
rip-hts on the South Platte must therefore be that both under the doc-
trine of prior appropriation and under the doctrine of riparian rights,
as stated by the supreme court of Nebraska, Colorado ditch owners
have the earlier rights.
As to the relation of rights acquired by appropriation in Colorado
to riparian rights in Nebraska, even if the supreme court of Nebraska
had not held that lands acquired from the Government since 1889 had
no riparian rights and that as between riparian rights and those
acquired by appropriation the date of acquirement should govern,
rights by appropriation in Colorado would probably be held to be
superior to riparian rights of lands acquired from the Government
since the acquirement of the rights in Colorado. The law of Con-
gress of 1866 provides " that Avhenever by priority of possession
rights to the use of water for mining, agricultural, manufacturing,
or other purposes have vested and accrued and the same are recog-
nized and acknowledged by the local customs, laws, and decisions of
courts, the possessors and owners of such vested rights shall be main-
tained and protected in the same." The rights in Colorado were
acquired in accordance with local customs and laws, and would seem
to be good as against the rights attached to lands acquired subse-
quently, Avhether these lands are in a State where the same customs
and laws are enforced or outside of it.
Although there are sufficient rights in Colorado prior to any in
Nebraska to exhaust the ordinary flow of the South Platte, there is
sufficient return seepage from the river to provide, in some seasons of
the year, a considerable flow in the vicinity of the State line (see p.
48). In district 64 in Colorado, which is immediately above the
State line, several ditches have been constructed recently and are
constantly enlarging their use of the water as more land is reclaimed.
The rights of some of these ditches are subsequent to lioth riparian
rights and those acquired by appropriation in Nebraska, and contro-
v^n-sy may arise between the owners of the ditches in district 64 and
those in Nebraska.
It has been shown in the preceding pages that the rights decreed in
Colorado are in many cases largely in excess of the quantities which
have been used by the ditches. Mr. Adams estimates the amount
decreed to the 109 ditches for which he kept records, in excess of their
carrying capacities, at 4,164 cubic feet per second, or more than 30 per
41
cent of the total amount decreed them. These were, however, the
hii>ger ditches. Tlie smaHer ditches received decrees even more iii
excess of tlieir capacities. This estimate is based on the capacities
of the ditches, not on the vohnne of water which lias been })iit to a
beneficial use. The excess is, therefore, larijer than that iriven. How-
ever, only a few of the large ditches in Colorado have rijrhts to more
water than thev can carry, or more than is used under them when it
can be secured, and few of them receive their full decreed amount
during times of low water. The rights of most of the large ditches
are prior to any rights acquired by appropriation in Nebraska.
Therefore, the cutting down of the rights of the Colorado ditches to
the amounts actually used by them would be of no benefit to Nebraska
ditches, since the water taken from the early ditches would go to
supply ditches in Colorado, which, although later than the ditches
which would be cut down, are still prior to the ditches in Nebraska.
What is true as to excessive rights in Colorado is equally true as
to rights in Nebraska. The State board of irrigation of Nebraska
held an adjudication on the South Platte and allowed rights to
large areas which were not yet irrigated, on condition that the canals
be constructed and the water applied to the land. In the case of
The Farmers' Irrigation District v., Frank « the supreme court of
Nebraska held that in a similar case on the North Platte the State
board of irrigation had no authoritv to irrant rights, but was lim-
ited to definins: rights as thev existed at the time of the adjudication;
that therefore the conditions prescribed by the board would not liold
and the ditch owners had absolute rights to the volumes allotted to
them by the board, which rights could be lost only by abandonment,
which required ten years' nonuse. Under this decision the situation
in Nebraska is even worse than that in Colorado. In Colorado
there was at least a claim that the water had been used or that ditches
had been built, while in Nebraska no such claim was made, but the
use was almost entirely prospective. Had the board known that
it was not empowered to fix these conditions probably it would have
defined the rights on the basis of what had been used rather than
on the prospective use, but the decision of the supreme, court i)uts
on the decree of the board a meaning which was never intended and
which contains no element of justice to other appropriators from
the stream. The court states that the board could not grant a right,
while the effect of the decisions is that the board did grant a light.
We have, then, in the two States conditions as to excessive rights dif-
fering onlv in decree. In Colorado the courts in determining rights
o 100 N. W., 28G.
42
decreed to many of the ditches more water than they had ever used
or could carry. These decrees not being appealed from within the
statutory period, the rights are held to be vested and can be lost
only by abandonment. Other ditches have used the water belonging
to the first ditches under these decrees, but not used by them; but
the first ditches have been enlarged to use their surplus, or the excess
over their need or capacities has been sold, thereby taking water
away from those who had been using it perhaps for years. The
excessive rights are therefore a menace to all later rights. In Ne-
braska the board conditionally allowed rights for lands yet to be
reclaimed, and the supreme court has removed the conditions, so that
the rights have vested without the performance of the conditions and
can be lost only by abandonment. This leaves all later rights liable
to suffer from enlarged use under these excessive rights, and hence
discourages development by making the title to the water uncertain
pending the expiration of the statutory period for the loss of the
excessive rights by abandonment. Fortunately this applies only to
rights initiated before 1895 and adjudicated by the State board of
irrigation. As these adjudications were held nearly ten years ago
and little has been done toward putting to use the water allotted,
the time will soon come when these rights can be declared aban-
doned if proper actions are brought.
The excessive rights in both States are a menace to all later rights
in either State, but it seems that decrees of each State allowing them
must be recognized by the other State until the rights are lost by
abandonment."
EFFECT OF PHYSICAL CONDITIONS.
So far the rights to South Platte River have been discussed as if
there was a fixed supply of water, which, if not taken by one ditch,
would reuiain in the stream to be taken by others, and which, if taken
by one ditch, was entirely consumed and not available for others.
This, however, is not the case. If it were true, only a few of the
earliest ditches could be supplied by the Platte River and its tribu-
taries.
To illustrate this: During the latter part of August, 1903, measure-
aA judgment of a rourt of a sister State, authenticated as prescribed by act
of Congress, is conclusive here upon the subject-matter of the suit. An action
thereon can only be defeated on the ground that the court had no jurisdiction
of the case and there was fraud in procuring the judgment, or by defenses
based on matters arising after the judgment was rendered. (Snyder v. Critch-
field, 44 Nebr., GG.)
43
ments of tho flow of the stream and the diversions in district 8 were
made. The flow where the river enters this district was 91.85 cubic
feet per second. Tiie flow at Denver, where the river leaves the dis-
trict, was 46.30) cubic feet per second, while the diversion between the
two points amounted to IS-t.oS cubic feet per second, showinjj: that
there was diverted almost 50 per cent more water than was flowinjjj
past the gauging station, while there remained in the stream at the
loAver end of the district half as nnich water as there was enterinli2:ed to dijr holes to
water their horses. He was of the opinion that this was in the years
before 1870.
John Lillie. of Littleton. Colo., stated that the South Phitte was
dry in 1803 from a point 10 miles below Denver for 200 or 300 miles
anyway, and he did not know how much farther. In some seasons
there used to be some water in the South Platte in the neighborhood
of the State line, and in other seasons it ran dry and disappeared in
the sand for long stages.
Judge Ames, of Littleton, Colo., says that he came to Colorado in
1800. The season of 1803 was unusually dry. Water flowed down
the river only a short distance below Denver. He remembered that
in that vear in particular the freighters told of having to dig holes
in the sand in order to get water for animals.
Ed. Montgomery, of Littleton, Colo., says that he came "West in
1860. In the summers of 1802-1804: he was freighting along the river
and found plenty of water. However, in 1803 the river went dry
?nd it was necessary to dig holes to secure water.
C. C. Hawley. of Fort Collins, Colo., says that he came West in
1860. He went along the South Platte River in the summer of 1863
and from a short distance below the mouth of the Poudre all the
Avay down beyond to the State line the river was entirely dry and
they Avere obliged to dig for water. He went down the South Platte
to Jvdesburg late in the summer of 1864 in connection with the Indian
troubles, as he was in the Army. The river was then completely
dry, as before, there being only now and then a hole with a little
water in it.
Mr. Hawley understands from the oldtimers that, as a usual thing,
the South Platte went dry every summer from below the mouth of
the Poudre for a distance of 200 miles, very nearly to the junction
of the North and South forks.
Bruce Johnson, of Greeley, Colo., came out in 1850. He went up
and down the South Platte two different years during the sixties,
but did not remember which years. Both of these years the river
was drv from Julesburg to the junction, and in one of these years-
he thought it was in 1864— the river was dry from the junction to Fort
Kearney, and farther down for all he knew. The river in the years
mentioned was completely dry. • t.
Hon. Eufrene F. AYare, formerly Commissioner of Pensums.Topeka.
Kans., who\as with the United States troops along the Platte River
46
in the sixties, stated that in 18G5 he saw the buffalo pawing in the bed
of the Platte to obtain water.
J. J. Armstrong, of Denver, Colo., says that he came to Colorado in
1870. That in the early days, from Platteville down, the South
Platte River was practically dry in August and September, except
for a few small channels. In 1873 he rode from near Platteville or
Greeley along the bed of the river, which was nothing but sand bars
with a few small, trickling channels.
Mr. Ryan, conductor on the Burlington Railroad between Nebraska
City and Lincoln, Nebr., was freighting along the Platte River from
1860 to 1865. He stated that in 1863 the river was dry west of
Julesburg for 100 miles.
John Bratt, of North Platte, Nebr., says that he thinks the South
Platte went dry in the sixties, the same as it does noAV. In the early
seventies he bought land along the South Platte; since that time
the river has usually gone dry at times in summer, usually in August,
but in the early summer there was more water then than now,
Charles McDonald, of North Platte, Nebr., was along the South
Platte in the sixties. He says that the river went dry in 1862, and
also in 1871.
Hon. John Evans, of North Platte, Nebr., says that he has been
living in North Platte since 1871 ; that in early times the river went
dry in exceptional years. Since 1895 it has gone dry every year.
W. A. Paxton, of Omaha, Nebr., who has had cattle ranches on the
Platte since the early sixties, states that the river went dry in 1863,
1866, and 1871, and that it has gone dry every year since about 1885
or 1886.
Henry T. Clarke, of Omaha, Nebr., built several bridges across the
Platte River in 1874. He states that in that year the river was dry,
and it was necessary to dig holes in the river bed to secure water for
his cattle.
Summing up these statements, the accounts of the early travelers
and explorers, while not stating that the river was dry, all agree as to
its being very Ioav in summer. The testimony of the i)arties living
in the Platte Valley show that the river was dry in places, and for
short periods at least, during the years 1863, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1871,
1873, 1874, and 1875. For these years we have definite statements.
For the years 1863 and 1864 we have a large number of statements
that the river was dry. In addition to these definite statements as
to particular years, we have the statement of J. J. Armstrong that it
usually went practically dry ; the statement of John Brewer that he
heard freighters say that the water sank into the sand and that they
were obliged to dig for water. Mr. Hawley states that he understood
from the talk of oldtimers that as a usual thing the South Platte
went dry below the mouth of the Cache la Poudre nearly to the June-
47
tioii of the North and South Phitte rivers. Mr. John Bratt, of North
Phitte, states that it was his opinion that it went (hv in the sixties as
now. It seems, from these statements, that there ean be no (luestion
that from the time of the earliest travelers the river has gone dry
during the summer, in some years at least, and that it has ahvays been
very low in the late sunnner, and that in the summers of 18()2 to 18G0,
before there Avere enough diversions in Colorado to have any effect
upon the flow of the stream, the river went dry. In the early seven-
ties, before the construction of most of the large canals in Colorado,
there was another series of years when the river was dry. Since the
building of the large canals in Colorado and the irrigation of large
areas of land — that is, since 1885 and 188C — the river is said to have
gone dry practically every year.
The fact that there never have been and are not now any irrigating
ditches of any considerable size along the section of the river innne-
diately above the State line and between that point and the junction
of the branches of the Platte would also point to the conclusion that
there never has been any reliable supply of water in this section of
the South Platte River.
As has been stated before, the ownership of riparian land gives its
owner no more than a right to have the river continue to flow as it
was wont to flow. The above testimony shows conclusively that in
the section of the river from the State line to the junction there never
has been a reliable flow ; that the river has gone dry in many years
and has been extremely low every year. Under the doctrine an-
nounced by the Nebraska supreme court in Crawford v. Hathaway
the riparian proprietor is not entitled to enjoin diversions for irriga-
tion, but merely to damages resulting from the diversion of water
by later appropriators. With the records shoAving that the river
went dry in many years before irrigation began, it will be practically
impossible for a riparian proprietor along this section of the river to
prove that any damage which he may sufler from shortage of Avater
is due to the diversion of the water above.
RETURN SEEPAGE.
It is contended by many people in Colorado and by some in Ne-
braska that irrigation on the stream in Colorado not only has uot
decreased the supply in Nebraska except during the spring flood, but
has actually improved the condition of the river, or will do so m the
future. The seepage measurements which are given below seem to
show that an increase in the flow in the late sunnner is gradually pro-
gressing doAvnstream and has already reached the State line.
Measurements have been made in the fall of every year since 1889,
with the exception of 1897, to determine the amount of water return-
ing to the river in the form of seepage. The results of these meas-
3043T— No. 157—05 m i
48
iirements, with the exception of those made in 1903, as brought to-
gether in the following table, are taken from the reports of State
engineers of Colorado. The measurements in 1903 were made by Mr.
C. E. Tait, of this Office. (See map, PL I.)
Gain inflow of South Platte River from return seepage.
Section.
Platte Canyon to head of City
ditch -
Head of City ditch to Littleton .
Littleton to Denver
Denver to Brighton
Brighton to Platteville _ _
Plattevill(i to Evans -
Evans to Putnam ditch..
Putnam ditch to Fort Morgan . .
Fort Morgan to Snyder '.-.-
Snyder to Merino
Merino to Sterling - -
Sterling to Iliff
Iliff to Crook
Crook to Sedgwick
Sedgwick to State line
Total
Dis-
tance.
Mites.
5.25
6.25
10.50
21.25
16.00
17. 0!)
27. 50
27.50
11.50
18.00
14. 50
10.00
1.5.00
17. 00
15.50
1889.
Cu. ft.
per sec.
49.91
1.00
26.16
56.31
63. 62
!-188.58
32. 75
4.44
332. 75
422. Ti
1890.
1891.
Cu. ft.
per sec.
n.73
43. 88
43.30
■ 78.00
156.69
50.58
[ 21. 5;^
29.45
14. 05
Cu. ft.
per sec.
27.57
52.61
16. 20
78.81
f 51.74
\ 72.28
119.50
51.80
79.73
33.36
28.07
-13.07
\ 3.31
449.21 602.00
1892.
1893.
Cu.ft. Cu.ft.
per sec' per sec.
25.32
44. 63
59.61
-13. 39
64.37
12.32
137.75
18.41
23.50
41.27
69.73
&5.91
61.11
85.85
113.89
34.72
33. 76
24.84
330.61
572.99
1894.
Cu.ft.
per sec.
49.23
25.59
118.92
84. 30
6.5.01
107.46
98.61
158.52
58.67
43.80
-34. 17
1895.
722.56
Cu. ft.
per sec
20.21
55.23
117. 80
13.89
134.44
44.28
179.41
f 234.11
\ 14.82
145.26
f 46.80
I 16.99
[-48. 05
-32.89
942.30
Section.
Platte Canyon to head of City
ditch
Head of City ditch to Littleton .
Littleton to Denver
Denver to Brighton
Brighton to Platteville
Platteville to Evans
Evans to Putnam ditch
Putnam ditch to Fort Morgan . .
Fort Morgan to Snyder..
Snyder to Merino
Merino to Sterling
Sterling to Iliff.
Iliff to Crook
Crook to Sedgwick
Sedgwick to State line
Total
Dis-
tance.
Miles.
5.25
6.25
10.50
21.25
16.00
17.00
27.50
27.50
11.50
18.00
14. .50
10.00
15.00
17.00
15.50
232.75
1896.
Cu. ft.
per sec.
10.18
14.76
33.95
67.29
92. 87
37. 59
87. 99
90.61
52.79
66. 21
32.60
21.36
608.20
1898. 1899.
Cu. ft.
per sec.
1.21
26.44
61.ft3
49.66
112.35
110. 97
160. 13
94.62
37.13
654.14
Cu. ft.
per sec.
72.93
60.96
16.40
124.01
88.79
111. .50
150. 3K
97.74
72. 63
93.87
73.73
46.19
69. 38
—17. 13
41.23
1900.
1,102.61
Cu. ft.
per sec.
a3.96
40.17
16.22
70.27
56. 08
117. 10
79.14
99.79
- 83. 77
85.54
62.03
5.19
23.64
-50.69
77.98
800.19
1901.
Cu.ft.
per sec.
21.22
11.49
35. 63
73.29
i:«. 67
138.84
182. 24
90.89
65.87
97.04
47.00
32.04
12.12
I 3.73
941.57
1902.
Cu.ft.
per sec.
5.04
13.24
24.90
48.67
66.24
95.17
92.23
117.28
61.33
80. a5
97.17
7.27
29.83
I .10
\ 10.67
1903.
749.49
Cu. ft.
per sec.
.31.64
24.31
12.56
103. 60
44.42
85.56
139.77
85.27
46.24
34.76
73.92
39.27
4.61
1.71
1.97
729. 61
In 1903 measurements were carried on down the river in Nebraska
so far as there was any visible flow in the stream. These measure-
ments were made by Prof. O. V. P. Stout, of the University of Ne-
braska. The first section measured extended from the head of the
Western Canal to Ogallala, 26.5 miles, and showed a loss of 74.8G
cubic feet per second. The second section extended from Ogallahi to
Korty, a distance of 13 miles, and showed a loss of 7.71 cubic feet per
second, making a total loss between the head of the Western Canal,
which is very near the State line, and Korty, where the river was dry,
of 82,57 cubic feet per second, or all the water in the strealn.
The table given above shows that there is no uniformity in the gain
in any section from year to year or in the stream as a whole. The
amount of return seepage depends on so many factors which vary
from year to year that it is not to be expected that there would be any
49
uniformity or any gradual increase or decrease in the seepage re-
turns in any given section. The amount of water coming into the
stream from the hinds bordering it in any section must dei)end pri-
marily upon the amount of water received by these lands, either in
the form of rainfall or irrigation. The amoimt of rainfall varies
from year to year without any fixed law. and the amount used in
irrigation depends upon the amount which can be secured for that
purpose. In general, then, larger returns will be expected in wet
years than in dry years, since in such A^ears the lands receive more
Avater from both irrigation and rainfall.
The rate of flow of water through soils is extremely slow, and water
applied to land at some distance from the stream takes several years
to reach the stream, so that the entire effect of heavy irrigation may
not be shown immediately in the return seepage. This would tend
to decrease the variations in the return flow due to wet and dry sea-
sons. It is therefore practically^ impossible to establish any relation
between the quantity of water received bj^ land and the amount of
water which will be supplied by this land to the stream.
The measurements given in the table for each year were made by a
party which started at the canyon and Avent down the stream, the
supposition being that the rate of progress made by the party would
be about the same as the A^elocity of the flow of the river. In this
wav anv chano-es would be attributed to losses or gains in the channel
of the stream rather than to the rising and falling of the stream
as a Avhole. It is impossible to eliminate entirel}^ the effects of
increases and decreases in the flow of the stream as a whole, and to
the extent to which such fluctuations occur the value of these meas-
urements, as indexes of return seepage, is destroyed. Grouping these
measurements into periods will help to minimize the effect of varia-
tions since these Avill tend to offset each other. The measurements
given cover fourteen years. Dividing these into two seven-year
periods gives the results which are shown in the following table :
Gain or loss in flow of tiouili Platte Hirer by seccn-yeur periods.
Section.
Length.
Before 1896.
Total. Per mile.
Miles.
Platte Canyon to City ditch 5.25
City Ditch to Littleton 6.25
Littleton to Denver. 10.50
Denver to Brighton -- 21.25
Brighton to Platteville 16.00
Platteville to Evans... IT. 00
Evans to Putnam ditch - ^''^'^1
Putnam Ditch to Fort Morgan 27.50
Fort Morgan to Snyder. - i^"T
Snyder to Merino ii'kn
Merino to Sterling - - --- }*-5!
Sterling to nifE - , 10-00
nifE to Crook. I 15.00
Crook to State line ■ o2. 50
Sec-feet.
28.15
37.17
56.95
43.26
67.94
57.32
119.90
93.34
25.12
63. 35
32.03
16.58
-14.83
-21.25
Sec-feet.
5.36
5.95
5.42
2.04
4.25
3. 37
4.36
3.39
2.18
3. .52
2.21
1.66
- .99
- .65
After 1895.
Total. Per mile.
Sec-feet.
25.17
27.:^4
28.76
76. (i8
84. 49
99.5:^
127.41
95.17
59.97
76.:«)
64.41
25.22
27.92
13.91
Sec-feet.
4.79
4.:«
2.74
3.61
5.28
5.85
4.63
3.46
5.21
4.24
4.44
2.52
1.8(j
.43
50
In some years the sections between measurements were not the same
as those given in the table, but inckuled two or more of the sections
as given. In such cases the gain or loss in the larger section is
divided between the sections as they are given in the table in propoi--
tion to the mileage. The results given in the table are shown graph-'
ically in figure 3. In the figure the vertical scale represents gain in
cubic feet per second per mile, and the horizontal scale represents
distance from the upper measurements at Platte Canyon. The
hatched columns show the gains in the first seven-year period, from
1889 to 1895. Tlie solid columns show the gains in the second seven-
year period, from 1896 to 1903, excluding 1897. The difference in
the heights of the two columns for any section represents the increase
or decrease in the return waters for that section in the second seven-
vear period over the return waters for the same section for the first
seven-year period. The diagram shows that between Platte Canyon
and Denver the return seepage was greater for the first seven-year
period than for the second. This can be accounted for by the faci
that water formerly carried in open ditches and used for irrigation
in this section is noAV taken by the Denver Union Water Company
into its pipe lines and used in the city of Denver for domestic pur-
poses. In every section from Denver to the State line the gain in
the second seven-year period is greater than that in the first. The
smallest increase is in the sections from Evans to the Putnam ditch,
and from the Putnam ditch to Fort Morgan. The largest increase
is between Fort Morgan and Snyder, and the next largest between
Iliff and Crook. The small increase in gain between Evans and
Fort Morgan may be accounted for by the fact that along this part
of the river there have been constructed many ditches to collect
seepage water (PI. II). A large part of the seepage water which
would otherwise return to the stream is collected by these ditches
and used for irrigation, and hence does not show in the measurements.
The large increase in the sections beloAv Fort Morgan is doubtless
due to the fact that that part of the State is only now developing.
The last two sections, from Iliff to the State line, showed losses in
the first period and gains in the second period. The sands of the
river bed seem to be getting filled so that water flows in the surface
channels, where formerly it was all lost. Talcen as a whole, the
measurements give every reason to believe that the flow of the stream
in the lower reaches is increasing and will continue to do so. Up
to the present time there has been very little storage of water and
consequent irrigation in the late summer below the mouth of the
Cache la Poudre. During the year 1904 two large reservoirs were
constructed in this section, and plans for other reservoirs are being
made. The filling of these reservoirs will make possible the use of
U. S. Dept. of Agr., Bui. 157, Office of Exot. Stations. Irrig, and Drain. Invest.
Plate II.
«
^_ ^
^"^
'''*^*''^
•MM
*il 1 1 il I
fr ^ V
AflMttMM^^
ir-^^MflMI
''^^^^^^^H
••.•.fcv..
^■IL
" /
mm
■^WS^H
•*'■'
ii^^M^m
jlji^lMe
ft
ml
^
fell: «
3S' ' •» i-^-v:
^ fA
-'•T*-- >/:*■,-.
... r ■ r^
^s^^^-- '
(•.^
— - .-.jH
< "^
fe?^:-/
■-."^J;:^' > .
>r*
.^-. m
■di?^ JM,
1
-/ - \l-Tr-*'^
■■^vi'iV
-1
B ^^m^^^^F
Ss^
.. ^'■. "-./L ■/'•*^''\'"-?"*'i
1 ■.>.■'>'.-
9
* ^^^^^^Pt
' ^^^BHiifl^USHJ
*5 <^
:^aps^;^dHHy|UH
- J
? jM^BIKj^HBj
<
5^'-r-:: - ":':
r
';:^^M
5' .
f
- - . -^^
,•-■•- ^^,?« ■3€.*;,P«B'S
SK'-^-^
tf?^^''^ '
■' ^
. ■ Vv,v. -J^^^^^
^^'■^.
•«^>-_- ^^fccj*.
^
x<^M
^K x~ -
^
¥
i^^^^^^^maFAi4Wit
-^^fc^
«^
^fmBomssum
»r
-^-:--"-v"^.'^..
' ■ -v - - •
* ri-'
Fig. 1.— a Characteristic Seepage Ditch.
Fig. 2.— Seeped Sugar-Beet Field.
51
Pl3tts Canon
Cily OiTch
LIttterof ^
Denver
Brighton
as
fVarrevi/le oi
£V9ns
^
N
Putnam
D/Tch
^/foryan. o,
v.
^SSiiSSSSSSSSSSSiSSSS^iS^^
^
p
&^!i:^!j^^!!^y;^!;!^:;?!^!j!!;^^
^^^^^^^^»^^^^^^!:y^J;iy;!^!!!^:^y;^^^^
iSiiSiSiS^SSiSSiSS^^
;l^;!$!i(«SS$SSSS!SS<$!!i«!!SJSS^^
!$$S!SSS^$S¥SSSSSSSSSSSSS!i^^
^;S«$SSSSSSSSJS$««SSSi!$!:»;!$¥!i^^
SS54«S»»«SS8ilS!iS«««45SiS!!^^
$i$i$«i$)ii$(iSi$Si^il$SSi(i$!S^^
:««4»S»5«»««N«««««N5«»S«5^»««!!«!!^!Si8^S«Si^
^iSSSSSSSSS^iSSSS^iS^^
^^
Fig. 3.— Diagram comparing volume of return seepage to South Platte River for two
seven-year periods, 1889-1895 and 1896-1903, excluding 1897.
52
much more water in the late summer, thus keeping the soil along the
stream filled with water, Avhich will gradually find its way toward
the stream.
The measurements reported in the previous tables cover periods
only long enough to allow those making the measurements to travel
alonir the course of the stream and make the measurements. All of
these measurements have been made in the fall of the year when the
flow is naturally small and when it is considered that most of the
water in the stream comes from return seepage. These measure-
ments are based upon the supposition that the party making the
measurements will progress at about the same rate as the flow of
the stream, so that any changes in that flow will not affect the
results, but means have been adopted in each case to take into ac-
count any changes which might have occurred in the flow of the
stream — over night, for instance. A gauge w^as set at night, and if
there had been any change during the night new measurements were
made in the morning.
It is believed, however, that records for a single day or for a few
days are valuable chiefly because they are the only ones available.
They are, nevertheless, conclusive as to the fact that there is a large
return to the stream from this source. During the season of 1903
Mr. Adams obtained from the water commissioners of the various
districts included Avithin the drainage area of the South Platte and
its tributaries daily records of the quantities of water diverted by
the ditches within their respective districts. These records are more
or less complete, some commissioners keeping records of the flow of
all the ditches, others measuring only the larger ditches and those
which it was necessary for theui to regulate. Small ditches with
early rights or those supplied by seepage and so located on the river
that their diversions interfered with no one else were not measured
in many cases. The records in district 8, which inchides the section
of the river from the canyon to Denver, are very largely estimates
made by the water commissioner and can not be considered as accu-
rate for the daily flow, although they probably approach accuracy
for the average flow of the ditches for various months. The records
in district 2, extending from Denver to the mouth of the Cache la
Poudre, are practically complete and are probably quite accurate.
The records in district 1, which includes the river from the mouth
of the Cache la Poudre to the east line of Morgan County, are also
fairly complete. Those of district 64, which extends from the east
line of district 1 to the State line, are much less complete and accu-
rate. There are a number of ditches in this district which have no
decreed rights and are below any ditches which have such rights.
53
and consequently the water commissioner paid no attention to tlieir
diversions. On the tributaries the records of the diversions by the
Lirger ditches are fairly complete, but in each district there is a large
number of small ditches with early rights for which tliere are no
records, so that the measurements on these tributaries can not be
used in the computations of the return seepage. The flood period
in the South Platte and its tributaries is usually in June. At this
time flood water flows from these tributaries into the Platte and
there are no measurements at their mouths, and therefore an accu-
rate record of the supply in the main stream for the month of June
can not be secured. During the months of July and August the
reported diversions by the large ditches on the tributaries of the
Platte leave so narrow a margin for supplying the small early
ditches that it is fair to conclude that the entire flow of these tribu-
taries is diverted during those months, and whatever water reaches
the Platte from them is seepage water from the lands close to the
river. For these two months, therefore, the records of flow and
diversions on the South Platte will give a fair idea of the amount
of return seepage in the river. The records of the stream flow are
taken from the report of the United States (leological Survey
(Water Suj^ply and Irrigation Paper Xo. 99). Records have been
kept by the Survey at South Platte, which is above all diversions;
at Denver, which is on the line between districts 8 and 2 ; at Kersey,
which is on the line between districts 2 and 1 ; and at Julesburg,
Avhich is at the lower end of district 64. This divides the river into
three sections, one from the South Platte to Denver, which includes
district 8; one from Denver to Kersey, which includes district 2;
and one from Kersey to the State line, which includes districts 1
and 01. In the tables which follow the measurement at the upper
station of each section gives the supply for the ditches within the
section. The difference between the stream flow at the uj^per sta-
tion and the sum of the diversions and the flow at the lower station
represents the gain or loss in the section. The results of these com-
putations are shown in the following tables. The first table gives
the results for Jul)^ and the second for August, 1903. These tables
are based upon the supposition that none of the natural flow of the
tributaries reaches the main stream. Measurements of the flow and
diversions of these tributaries are complete enough to show that
this is a fair assumption.
54
Return sccpayc to Houth Platte River, July, I'JilS, in cubic feet per second.
[In cubic feet per second.]
South Platte to Denver :
River at South Platte 353
Diversions 105
River at Denver 328
493
Gain 140
Percentage of gain 39.60
Denver to Kersey :
River at Denver 328
Diversions 031
River at Kersey 192
823
Gain 495
Percentage of gain 150.90
Kersey to Julesburg :
River at Kersey 192
Diversions 630
River at Julesburg 3
(539
Gain 447
Percentage of gain 232.81
River as a whole :
River at South Platte 353
Diversions 1, 432
River at Julesburg 3
1, 435
Gain 1.082
Percentage of gain 307.08
Return seepage to South Platte River, AuguM, ]!)():1, in cuhie feet per second.
South Platte to Denver :
River at South Platte 1 217
Diversions 140
River at Denver 108
254
Gain 37
Percentage of gain 17.05
Denver to Kersey :
River at Dernier 108
Diversions 384
River at Kersey 137
521
Gain 413
Percentage of gain 382.41
55
Kersey to Julesburg:
River at Kersey 1^7
Diversions 302
River at Julesburg 130
432
Gain 295
Percentage of gain 215. 33
Stream as a whole :
River at South Platte 217
Diversions 833
River at Julesburg "130
0(53
Gain 74G
Percentage of gain 343.73
Gain, excluding flow at Julesburg (JIO
Percentage of gain, excluding flow at Julesburg 283.41
The tables show that for July, on the stream as a whole, the average
gain for the whole stream between South Platte and the State line
is 1,082 cubic feet per second, and the diversions are slightly more
than four times the supply at the upper station. For August the
average gain, excluding a large flow at Julesburg, which was due to
local rains, is G16 cubic feet per second, and the average diversions
were nearly three times the supply at the upper station.
These records show, however, that very little surface flow from
either the natural 'flow of the stream or return seepage passes the
State line. The average for July is but 3 cubic feet per second and
that for August 130 cubic feet per second, but this high average is
due to a large flow on a very few days caused by heavy local rains.
The average flow for the month of August outside of these few days
is but little larger than that for July.
The fact that the tributaries of the Republican River rise so close
to the South Platte and the fact that the stream has from the earliest
settlement gone dry or nearly so in the sections below the mouth of
the Cache la Poudre, have given rise to the belief that the water of
the Platte sinks into the sand and finds its way into the tributaries of
the Republican. To test the correctness of this theory Mr. W. ^y.
Follett, under the direction of the late Col. E. S. Xettleton, made a
series of measurements in 1S91." The water levels in lines of wells
crossing the valley of the South Platte at various points were meas-
ured to determine whether or not the water-bearing strata were
above or below the level of the Platte at the points crossed. Mr.
Follett's measurements show that west of the Colorado-Nebraska line
the water in the wells measured and in the Frenchman branch of the
a Largely due to heavy local rains August KJ and 23.
b 52d Cong., 2d Sess., Ex. Docs. 41, 42.
56
Republican is above that of the Platte, and his conclusion is that
this water comes from local precipitation. On the other hand, the
water in the wells on a line passing north and south through North
Platte is in a gravel stratum on a level with or below the South
Platte, which extends to the tributaries of the Eepublican.
Wliile these measurements are not conclusive, since the wells
observed west of the State line do not go below the level of the Platte,
and therefore do not prove that the water from the river does not get
away to the south on a level lower than the wells, they seem to indi-
cate that in Colorado the water of the Platte is retained in its own
valley, either in the surface stream or as an underflow, and that some-
where between the State line and North Platte the water begins to
flow away from the valley as underflow and contributes to the flow
of the trilDutaries of the Republican. The measurements made by Mr.
Follett east of North Platte showed that these conditions exist along
the river as far as Grand Island, where the measurements were dis-
continued.
The measurements of return seepage given in the table seem to l^ear
out Mr. Follett's conclusions as regards the stream in Colorado. Ir-
rigation along the stream has brought about a gradual increase in
return waters which has now reached the State line. Mr. Follett's
measurements give reason to suppose that this increase will not be
as rapid in Nebraska as it has been in Colorado, on the supposition
that not all the water used in the valley of the Platte will be re-
tained within the valley, either in the surface stream or the sands of
the valley. The volume of return w^ater in the surface streams will
depend upon whether the supply added to the underground Avater by
irrigation is greater than that which is lost through the underflow
into the tributaries of the Republican and by evaporation. The
velocity of underflow is supposedly very slow, and a large use of
water in irrigation would probably supply it faster than it could be
carried away by this underflow and would tend to produce a flow in
the river. On the other hand, the bed of the stream in Nebraska is
broader than it is above and evaporation will always be a source of
great loss.
The general conclusion regarding the efl^ect of irrigation in Colo-
rado upon the supply of water in Nebraska is that the use of the
water of the Platte in Colorado has reduced the size of the spring
floods, and also to a less extent the flow in the late summer, but this
summer flow has always been very unreliable. At present the im-
provement in the flow of the stream during the late summer due to
return seepage has reached the State line and may be expected to con-
tinue down the stream. In that case the conditions along the stream
in Nebraska w411 be better than they have ever been before. The floods
will be less, but the supply after the floods have subsided will be
57
more reliable. ITnder the present arrangements there are irrigated
from the South Platte and tributaries in Colorado about 750,000
acres of land yielding annual crops Avorth from $15 to $1,000 per
acre," supporting a large population in comfort, not only Avithout
working any lasting harm to the farmers in Nebraska, but actually
improving their water supply. Stopping the use of the water in
Colorado might increase the supply in Nebraska for a few years,
until the water supplied to the soil by years of irrigation had drained
out, but there is everj'^ reason to believe that eventually the river
would return to its former condition, and Nebraska would receive no
lasting benefit, while Colorado would sulfer the loss due to the return
of 750,000 acres from intensively cidtivated and highly productive
farms to their original desert condition or worse, because the natural
grasses have been destroved. This Avoidd involve the loss of the
capital invested in irrigation works, in railroads, in sugar factories,
in farm buildings and implements, and in all the industries and
business enterprises which are supported by a prosperous agricul-
tural community. It would mean the ruin of other industries which
now run on a narrow margin of profit, because of the increased cost
of living due to the stopping of the local production of a food
supply.
Even assuming that the natural flow of the stream would reach
Nebraska if it were not used iji Colorado, its use in Nebraska would
necessitate the construction of new canals, farm buildings, grain
elevators, mills, sugar factories, business houses, and residences.
All over the United States the development of new sections by irriga-
tion has been attended with financial losses and misunderstandings
and recriminations between investors in irrigation works and the
settlers under these works. The South Platte Valley in Colorado has
passed through this period. At present 85 per cent of the land in the
valley is watered by ditches owned by the farmers, and a satisfactory
and economical system of ditch management has been worked out.
This condition has been reached only after years of trouble between
investors and settlers.
Under present conditions the water used on the lands near the head-
waters returns in part to the streams to be used again farther down
along their courses. This process continues doAvn to the State line
a Mr. Adams collected complete crop retiu-ns for 24..329 acres, sliowius annual
returns of .$19.84 per acre. This land was not in the most hijilily productive
section of the valley. The area i)lanted to sugar beets in l!)n;{ was l."..!)?:'.
acres, with an average production of 1.3.4(5 tons per acre. At ^4.7>0 per ton.
the usual price, this is $(;0..57 per acre, a total of .>?luiT.4S4 for the whole area.
Raspberries yielded as high as .$1,018 per acre, potatoes $80 to ^S^y per acre,
and alfalfa $15 per acre. The acreages of these various crops are not avail-
able, hence no statement of total crop returns can be made.
58
and will iDrobably extend on into Nebraska. Supposing the use in
Colorado is stopped and supposing the water reaches Nebraska, the
return seepage, which will not be as great as it is in Colorado (see p.
56) will reach the stream below where water is needed for irriga-
tion, and there will be but one use of water where now it is used over
and over.
Considered from an economic standpoint, the maintenance of the
present status means the largest possible use of the water supply,
since irrigation begins where the streams issue from their canyons,
allowing the fullest opportunity for seepage return to the streams. It
means the preservation of the homes and industries of the South
Platte Valley in Colorado and the maintenance of the institutions
which are the outgrowth of nearly a half century's experience, while
Nebraska will receive a gradually increasing supply of water, which
will eventually be better than would result from the stopping of
irrigation in Colorado.
BIGHTS TO WATER FRON NORTH PLATTE RIVER AND
TRIBUTARIES.
COLORADO.
The course of the North Platte lies in three States. The nature of
rights to the use of water in Colorado has been discussed on page
26. In "Wyoming, up to 1890, rights were acquired by diverting
water and using it, but since that time they have been acquired by
securing a permit from the State engineer, constructing works, and
using the water. Hights acquired prior to 1890 are defined by the
board of control, on the testimony of the interested parties and on sur-
veys and measurements made by the State engineer and his assist-
ants. Water-right holders are entitled to sufficient water for stated
areas, with the limitation that no more than 1 cubic foot per second
can be used for 70 acres.
The North Platte and its tributaries in Colorado are in districts 46
and 47. Irrigation began in these districts in the early eighties and the
rights were first adjudicated in 1892. The records of these adjudi-
cations show that in both districts the rights were based on the areas
actually irrigated and were computed on the assumption that in dis-
trict 46 one cubic foot per second will supply 40 acres and in district 47
it will supply 50 acres. AMiere a right computed in this way exceeded
the capacity of the ditch which served the land the right was limited
to the capacity of the ditch.
Second adjudications took place in 1900 for district 46 and in 1902
for district 47. In these adjudications the rights of those who were
not represented in the first one and of those who acquired rights since
these adjudications were defined. They were computed in the same
59
way as in the first adjudications, except that the duty of water was
differently estimated. Testimony was introduced to show (Imt 100
acres of bottom land required 2 cubic feet of water per second ; 100
acres of upland required 2.5 cubic feet of water per second, except
along the Canadian Kiver, where 100 acres requin^d 3 cubic feet of
water per second. These estimates were followed in computiui; the
rights in the second adjudication. Although these rights were i)ased
upon the acreages actually irrigated, their owners are held to have
rights to fixed quantities rather than to sufficient water for the lands
irrigated. Any economy in use on their part would, therefore, give
them a surplus of water which could be disposed of by them rather
than left in the stream to supply lands lying farther down on the
stream. Rights in these districts, as defined in the decrees above
referred to, are shown in the following table :
Rights decreed from l^^orth Platte River and tributaries in Colorado, districts
>iG and
',''.
Date of pri-
ority.
1880
1881.
1883
1883
1884,
1885,
1886.
1887.
1888.
1889.
1890.
1891.
Area ir-
rigated.
Acres.
200
1(10
77.5
2, 180
2,2:35
6,925
4,670
18,375
24,913
16,292
13,080
5,375
Rights de-
creed.
Cubic feet
per second.
4.00
2.50
26.50
44.00
46. .50
136.00
99.00
381.05
568.55
363.50
292.25
106.00
Sum to
date.
Cubic feet
jjer second.
4.00
6.50
as. 00
77.00
123.00
2.59. 50
a58. 50
739.55
],3aH.10
1.671.60
1,963.&5
2,069.85
Date of pri-
ority.
1892
1893-.
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
19(K)
1901
Total
Area ir- Rights de-
rigated. creed.
Acres.
170
3,780
3,.3a5
1,980
1,49(1
2,840
4,025
1,240
5,100
3,a50
132,430
Cubic feet
per second.
4.00
93. 56
82. 45
49. 05
a2. 47
()9. 60
113. .55
39.90
127.50
67.25
2,749.18
Sum to
date.
Cubic feet
per second.
2 073. 85
2,167.41
2,249.8()
2,298.91
2, ;«!.:«
2.454.4:{
2,681.93
2,749.18
WYOMING.
The rights to the tributaries of the North Platte in Wyoming have
been adjudicated by the board of control, but those to the river itself
have not been. The various streams are indei3endent of each other,
but the rights to water from them are subject to prior rights on the
main stream. Thej^ can not therefore be considered absolutely set-
tled until the main stream is adjudicated and a general table for the
stream and its tributaries is made up. They are, however, practically
settled, because the main stream supplies sufficient water for existing
lights, and any rights acquired in the future will be subsequent to
the rights on the tributaries. In making up this table the river is
divided into three sections. The upper section extends from the Col-
orado line to Fort Steele, the middle section from Fort Steele to
Guernsey, and the lower section from Guernsey to the Wyoming-
Nebraska line.
60
Rights to water from the tributaries of North Platte River in Wyoming.
Date of priority.
Upper sec-
tion.
Middle sec-
tion.
Lower sec-
tion.
Total.
Total area
irrigated.
1868
Cubic feet
per second.
Cubic feet
per second.
0.54
Cubic feet
per .second.
1.00
1.57
Cubic feet
per second.
1..54
1.57
.53
33. 71
1.97
7.01
30. 06
37.01
60.17
:«.o7
76.99
87.04
51. 75
146.20
145.05
839. 40
413.60
615. 89
385. 19
412. 77
293. 98
156.49
231.09
114.80
78.80
45.43
61.37
156.81
170. 14
108. 09
131.95
122. 45
56. 68
78.39
Acres.
1869
110
1870
.53
1.71
1871 - --
31.00
1.97
6.26
14.71
20.61
52.17
27.64
53.97
26.13
40.61
119.63
72.51
745. 99
241.67
193.36
135.04
338.57
167.46
44.60
148.40
30.72
36.28
2.28
21.51
37.77
27.80
16.60
13. 18
11.67
9.31
2,290
1872
138
1873 -
.75
5.35
4.10
4.40
5.43
8.37
37.11
7.73
15.50
31.63
68. 04
79. (K)
280.64
187.04
92.97
60.41
57. 01
31.36
30.33
28.54
33.37
12.26
62.84
124.60
72.81
98.65
87. 4«
44.33
69.43
495
1874
1,370
1875 - ---
2.30
3.60
1,868
1876 -
4,189
1877
2,313
1878
14.75
23.80
3.42
11.08
40.91
25.37
92.93
141.89
63. 11
81.23
66.11
54.88
41.33
53.83
13.98
9.77
37.60
56.30
17.74
18.68
30.13
33.30
3.14
8.86
5,377
1879
6,100
1880
3, 607
1881 -
10,380
1883
10,100
1883 -
58,706
1884
38,870
43,869
1886 --- -
26,807
1887 -
28,697
1888 -- -
20,531
1889
10,877
1890 - -
15,456
1891
8,007
1893 - --
5,501
1893
3,243
1894 --
4,300
1895 -
, 10,975
1896 ---
11,910
1897
7,559
1898 -
9,234
1899
8,577
1900.
3,967
1901
5,480
Total
919.93
1,644.14
2,591.88
5,155.94
359,673
There are on record in the State engineer's office several claims to
water from the main stream filed before the adoption of the present
law, and also a large number of approved applications filed under the
present law. No certificates of completed appropriations can be
issued until an adjudication is had in which the rights acquired under
the Territorial laws have been defined. The records show, however,
where proof of completion has been made and what permits have been
canceled. The following table, made up from the records of the
Wyoming State engineer's office, shows the status of rights so far as
that office is concerned :
Rights to water from North Platte River in Wt/oming, as shown hy the records
of State engineer'' s office.
Year.
Works completed.
No final action.
Territorial claims.
Total in force.
1875
Acres.
Cu.ft.per
second.
Acres.
Cu.ft.per
second.
Acres.
1,080
215
700
5,360
12,680
15,996
8,200
1,700
671,800
1,000,000
Cu.ft.per
second.
264.50
Acres.
Cu.ft.jyer
second.
1880
1882
1883
106.22
92.39
1885
1886
1888
1889
1890
9,554.00
4,500.00
1891
. 11,500
280
15,560
10,493
3,000
164. 3
4.0
222.2
149.9
43.0
11,. 500
11,360
16,360
10,513
3,204
166
164.3
1893
11,080
800
20
204
166
158.3
11.4
.3
2.9
2.4
162.3
1894
233.7
1895
150.2
1896
45.9
1897
2.i
61
Rights to iratcr from North Platte River in Wyoiiiiitg. etc. — Continued.
Year.
Works completed.!
No final action. Tt^rri torial claims.
Total in force.
1898
Acres.
2,193
2«K)
199
275
550
Cii.ft.per
second. \
31.4
3.0
2.8
4.0
7.9
Acres.
781
Cii.ft.per
second.
11.1
Acres.
Cu.ft.per
second.
Acres.
2, 976
Cu.ft.per
s8.18
1891
2,859.(M
1892
2,(m.41
1893
3,1(X;.26
1«94
7,492.91
1895 . -
8, 760. 74
189(i
1897
9,122.29
9,894.4:3
1898 _.
9,894.43
1899..
1901
4()6.(X)
289.64
10,294.43
10,584.07
1901
1902
1903 1
1904 '
The table shows that the earliest right in Colorado was acquired in
1880, the earliest right in AVyoming in 1868, and the earliest right in
Nebraska in 1884:. There are, in the upper States, rights prior to any
in Nebraska acquired by ajjpropriation, amounting to 1,788.88 cubic
feet per second. The main (juestion is, however, regarding rights
immediately above and below the AA'yoming-Nebraska State line.
As between these the ditches in Nebraska were built prior to most of
those in AA^yoming, the largest rights in the lower section in AVyoming
70
having been initiated in 1901 and since, subsequent to all of those in
Nebraska.
In addition to the rights enumerated in the table for Nebraska,
there are rights to water attaching to riparian lands. ( See p. 85. ) The
earliest settlements along the North Platte in Nebraska, except in the
immediate vicinity of the city of North Platte and a few isolated
ranches, were made in 1883 and the years follow^ing. Prior to that
year rights to 865.92 cubic feet per second had been acquired in Colo-
rado and Wyoming. The railroad land grant extends up the South
Platte, and the North Platte enters the limits of the grant in the
neighborhood of Lewellen (see map, PI. I), consequently there are
no railroad lands w^est of that point. In the vicinity of Lewellen
railroad lands were selected in 1902, and therefore have no riparian
rights, mider the decision that the law of 1889 abrogated the rule of
riparian rights. Through Deuel County for a distance of about 40
miles the railroad lands were selected in 1886. These lands include
alternate sections and probably comprise about one-half of the ripa-
rian lands. Prior to 1886 rights in the upper States amounting to
3,098.81 cubic feet per second had been acquired. For the next 20
miles east of Deuel County railroad lands were selected in 1890, and
consequently have no riparian rights. For about 10 miles above the
junction of the North and South Platte rivers the railroad lands were
selected in 1874, and along the main stream east of the junction they
were selected in the same year. Prior to 1874 rights to only 65.39
cubic feet per second had been acquired in Colorado and Wyoming.
Throughout much of the distance between the State line and the city
of Kearney on the main stream, below which are no irrigation ditches,
much of the riparian land is swampy and therefore Avill make no
demand on the stream. As with the South Platte, no estimate of the
amount of water which can be claimed by riparian owners can be
made, but in view of the fact that only a small part of the railroad
lands were selected before 1886, and that a large part of them were
selected after the passage of the law of 1889 abrogating riparian
rights, and that settlement along the river began as late as 1883,
prior to Avhich many rights had accrued in Colorado and Wyoming,
riparian rights on the North Platte may be considered of little imjior-
tance from an interstate standpoint.
As has been previously pointed out, the use of the water along the
North Platte in Colorado occurs chiefly in the flood season, when there
is plenty of water throughout the course of the stream and natural
conditions are such that this use can not be greatly enlarged.
Throughout the greater part of the course of the stream in Wyoming
there is practically no irrigation. The question of interstate rights
between Wyoming and Nebraska, therefore, coijies down to consider-
71
ation of the rights of ditches immediately above the State line in
Wyoming and those in Nebraska.
The rights in Wyoming along this section of the river are, for the
most part, subsequent to those in Xebrasiva, and a large part of those
given in the table have not vested, but depend upon the completion
of works and the use of water in accordance with the [)ermits issued
bv the State engineer. The largest outstanding i)ermits on this sec-
tion of the North Platte in Wyoming are those of the Whalan Falls
Canal Company and the Fort Laramie Canal and Reservoir Com-
pany. The former has a permit to divert w^ater for 20,000 acres, the
work to be completed in 190(). Some work has been done on this sj's-
tem, and the State engineer has authority to extend the time for the
completion of works, so that it may be some years before the rights
of this company are settled. The Fort Laramie Company has a per-
mit, dated 1904, to divert water for 36,107 acres, the work to be com-
pleted in 1912. These two companies have pending rights which
may equal more than 800 cubic feet per second, 300 of which can not
be finally settled until 1900, and 500 of which can not be settled until
1912.
The rights of the ditches in Nebraska, as given in the table, were
not finally determined, but were conditioned upon the completion of
the works as planned at the time of the adjudication. (See p. 41.)
Very few of these ditches has been completed, and their rights as
eiven in the table are therefore largelv in excess of their needs. The
most striking example of this is the case of the Farmers' Canal, whu'h
has the second right on the stream and was granted conditionally
1,142.8(') cubic feet per second, dating 1887. A decision of the su-
preme court in The Farmers' Irrigation District /'. Frank « (see p. 41)
has made this right absolute, except that it may be lost by abandon-
ment. Not more than 2,000 acres have been irrigated by this ditcji,
and if its rights were cut down to the volume which has bsen bene-
ficially used they would not exceed 30 cubic feet per second. The
Gering ditch, which heads immediately below the State line, was
given a conditional right to 500 cubic feet per second, while its max-
imum diversion in 1903 was 287 cubic feet per second, showing that
its right, as given in the table, is nearly double the amount of water
to which it can lay claim on the ground of use. But the use of water
under this canal is being extended all the time, and it is probable that
the ridit to the full volume can not be attacked on the ground of
abandonment.
In both States the full volumes of the rights ultimately acquired
by these companies will date from the filing of the applications, or
the bejjinning of work where no applications were filed. It has been
to'
o 100 N. W., 280.
72
shown (p. 24) that there is flowing in the North Platte at times more
water than is required to supply all outstanding rights, but as a mat-
ter of fact it is seldom that there is not more than enough water to sup-
ply all existing demands. Plans are being made for the construction
of new works to utilize this surplus by private parties and the Federal
Government, But there is no way of telling from the present flow
of the stream and present diversions what supply of water these new
canals will receive. The enlargement of use under existing and pend-
ing rights may absorb all the surplus except in extreme floods.
A series of measurements of the North Platte and main Platte
rivers, between the Colorado- Wyoming State line and the city of
Kearney, Nebr., was made in the fall of 1903 by the agents of this
Office to determine, so far as can be determined by a single series of
measurements, the etfect of diversions in the upper sections of the
stream upon its flow farther down. These measurements are given
in the following table :
Return seepage, North Platte River.
Section.
Colorado- Wyoming line to Douglas Creek...
Douglas Creek to Sage Creek
Sage Creek to Fort Steele
Fort Steele to Dickinson's ranch
Dickinson's ranch to Medicine Bow River...
Medicine Bow River to Sweetwater River...
Sweetwater River to Alcova
Alcova to Delaware Springs. _.
Delaware Springs to Muddy Creek
Muddy Creek to Douglas
Douglas to Horseshoe Creek
Horseshoe Creek to Guernsey Canyon
Guernsey Canyon to Whalen
Whalen to Port Laramie __ _.
Fort Laramie to Rawhide Creek . _
Rawhide Creek to Torrington _ .
Torrington to Wyoming-Nebraska State line
State line to Mitchell
Mitchell to Gering _
Gering to Bayard
Bayai-d to Bridgeport
Bridgeport to Oshkosh
Oshkosh to Hay land Canal
Hay land Canal to Paxton Bridge
Paxtuii Bridge to North Platte
North Platte to Gothenburg _
Gothenburg to Lexington _
Lexington to Kearney
Length.
Miles.
8.00
52.00
22.00
21.00
n.oo
33. 00
12.00
21.00
36.00
40.00
43.00
16.00
14.00
6.00
9.(X)
8.00
12.00
14.00
10.50
18.50
13.30
45.50
30.00
24.00
34.00
36.50
24.50
36.00
Gain (-t-) or
loss (— )
Cubic feet
persecond.
- 43.32
-165.72
- 41.12
+ 6.74
- 28.75
+ 9.58
+ 3.18
- 17.25
+ 70.85
- 43.81
- 7.89
+ 55.01
+ 7.37
- 10. 48
+ 77.28
- 76.90
+120. 13
+ 68.04
+i;*. 51
- 24. 18
+113.80
~ 69.47
- 51.20
+ 2a5.38
- 22.35
+ 109.76
—164. 79
-209.62
Total gain
( + ) or loss
( — ) from
upper sta-
tion.
Cubic feet
persecond.
- 43.32
-209.04
-250. 16
-243.42
-272. 17
-262.59
-269. 41
-276.66
-205.81
—249. 62
-257.51
-202.50
-195. 13
-205.61
-128.33
-205.23
- 85. 10
+ 68.04
+198.55
+174.37
+288. 17
+218.70
+167.50
+402.88
+380. 53
+490.29
+325.50
+115.88
The course of the river throughout Wyoming is hard to follow,
and the measurements were made at considerable intervals of time,
leaving room for variations in the flow of the stream between the
times of measurement. While the stream is more easily followed in
Nebraska, Professor Stout, who made the measurements in thai*:
State, notes waves of increase and decrease during the progress of
U. S. Dept. of A2:r., Bui. 157, Office of Expt. Stations. Irrig. and Drain. Invest.
Plate IV.
^
FiQ. 1— North Platte River at Guernsey Canyon— Low Water.
Fig. 2.-N0RTH Platte River near Douglas, Showing Character of Stream Bed.
73
measurements, and attributes many of the changes to such waves
rather than to return seepage. These waves are attributed to local '
precipitation, cloudy weather, which checks eva[)oration, or clear,
Avindy weather, which greatly increases evaporation. The men
makino; the measurements mav overtake such waves or be overtaken
b}^ them in such a way that it is impossible to get any check upon
their influence. It will be noted that throughout the entire portion
of the stream measured there are alternating gains and losses in the
How. This may be attributed partly to the waves of increase and
decrease mentioned above and partly to changes in the channel. The
stream in some sections flows over solid rock, in others over beds of
bowlders (PI. IV, fig. 1), and in other sections winds back and forth
over beds of deep sand (PL IV, fig. 2). Under such conditions
varying i)ortions of the water which is finding its way down the val-
ley will be in the visible stream which is measured. The measure-
ments should not, therefore, be given too much weight. Considering
long sections of the river, the measurements through Wyoming show
a net loss, while those between the Wyoming-Nebraska State line
and Kearney show a net gain. It is not safe to base on these meas-
urements any positive statements as to what would occur if condi-
tions were different, but they seem to indicate that if ditches in
Colorado or the upper sections of Wyoming were closed only a part
of the water shut out of these ditches would reach Nebraska. Meas-
urements in Nebraska seem to indicate that the closing of the ditches
along the upper section of the stream within that State would increase
the supply lower down as far as the vicinity of North Platte, below
which there are large losses in the stream. The stream between
North Platte and Kearney has from the earliest times gone dry in
many years and been extremely Ioav in every year, and it does not
seem probable that the closing of the ditches above would noticeably
increase the supply in the surface channel in this section of the river.
The measurements of the water levels in wells, referred to on page 56,
show that the water table for some distance north of the river has a
slope to the south, which is not interrupted by the river, and indicate
that water which passes into the sand in this section finds its way out
of the valley of the Platte into the streams to the south. In the
immediate vicinity of the Nebraska-Wyoming line there is a gain in
the flow of the river, the notes of the measurements showing that in
the section from Torrington to the State line the return seepage is
almost exactly equal to the amount diverted in the section. There is
prospect of large increase in the use of the water in this section im-
mediately above the State line in Wyoming. The measurements
seem to indicate that a large part of the water diverted in this section
will return to the stream for use in Nebraska.
A large number of irrigators and ditch men in the vicinity of
74
North Platte and along the ditches below that city were interviewed,
and none of them seemed to feel that diversions in the upper States
diminished their snpply of water. The general sentiment seemed to
be that an increased use of water in Wyoming and along the upper
valley in Nebraska would improve rather than injure the supply
for the ditches below. The supply for these ditches has always been
short in the late summer and could not be much worse. Their own-
ers, therefore, look with favor upon the enlarged use of water above
in flood season in the hope that the return seepage will maintain the
flow below in the late summer.
From the above discussion it will be seen that there is little likeli-
hood of any interstate conflicts on the North Platte unless it should
be between ditches heading close together immediately above and
below the State line. At present the Mitchell ditch heads just above
the State line in Wyoming and carries water for use in Nebraska.
The owners of this ditch have neither made an application nor filed
a claim in either State. The Farmers' Canal and the (xering ditch
head just below the State line, and surveys are being made for canals
to head in the section above the State line. Contests have arisen
between the Mitchell ditch and the other ditches, but the Mitchell
ditch has so far been beyond control, since the Wyoming officials
had no reason to close it to satisfy Nebraska ditches, and the Nebraska
officials had no authority to close head gates in Wyoming. Some
provision must in the future be made for controlling these head
gates. Wyoming ditches above this point have no reason to complain,
since they get the first chance at the water. All complaints will,
therefore, come from Nebraska ditch owners, and the question is
how to protect rights acquired in Nebraska against diversions in
Wyoming.
It will be recalled that, regarding the South Platte, the conclusion
was reached that the only probable conflicts would be between ditches
immediately above and below the Colorado-Nebraska line.
INTERSTATE QUESTIONS.
The relations between rights on the same stream in adjoining
States, or rather the interdependence of those rights, are not well
defined. There is no legislation on this subject, either State or
national, and few court decisions. In the State courts of Colorado
but one decision even approaching this question has been rendered,
and in that one decision » the court merely held that under the Colo-
rado statute providing for the adjudication of water rights the dis-
trict court w^as not authorized to determine rights to water to be
diverted in Colorado for use in New Mexico. One of the ditches
ttLamson v. Vailes, 27 Colo., 201.
75
appearing in the adjudication has its point of diversion in Colorado,
but extends beyond the boundary line and covers land in both Colo-
rado and Xew Mexico. In the adjudication the ditch was denied
any right for the land in New Mexico. The supreme court affirmed
the decision on the ground that the lower court, under the special
statute, had no jurisdiction to award any right for land outside the
State. The court expressly disclaimed any consideration of the ques-
tion whether the right for land in New Mexico would be protected
in another action in the Colorado courts against subsequent appro-
jjriators in Colorado.
The question of the relation of rights on interstate streams was
before the supreme court of Nebraska in Cline i\ Stock.** Irrigation
ditches in Nebraska had so used up the waters of the Republican
River as to seriously interfere with its use for power by a Kansas
mill owner who had used the water for power long prior to the con-
struction of the irrigation ditches. It was contended by the defend-
ants that the suit was an attack upon the sovereignty of Nebraska,
and that the Kansas mill owner, being an appropriator outside the
State, had no rights on the stream which the legislature of Nebraska
must respect or might not authorize Nebraska citizens to disregard.
In deciding against this contention the supreme court said :
It would .seeui that the fatt of the phiiutiff's residence beyond the border of
this State, and that his mill is located there, ought not to deprive him
That is, it is not a right to enough water for a described area of
land, but a right to a definite volume of water, which may be sold
and transferred to any land that can be reached, provided no one
is injured by the transfer. Until 1001 no procedure for making
transfers was prescribed, and parties claiming to be injured were
obliged to bring suit to prevent the transfer. In 1003 a law was
enacted providing that parties wishing to change the place of diver-
sion or use of water must apply to the court for permission to make
the change. On such application being made a hearing similar to an
adjudication is held, and all parties interested may be heard for or
against the transfer, and it can be made only on approval by the court
after such a hearing.
AVithout exception the decrees in the districts including the South
Platte and its tributaries confirm to the various ditches rights to defi-
nite volumes based, in some instances, on the measured or estimated
capacities of the ditches, in others on the statements of the interested
parties as to what they had used, and in others computed from the
area said to have been irrigated. These rights are held to be absolute
even if the computations made in compiling the decree are shown to
have been wrong.'' The right is to a continuous flow of the volume
stated.
Although an adjudicated right can not be questioned after the
expiration of the statutory period for appeal, it may be lost by aban-
donment. If a party does not make use of the volumes of water
decreed the right Avill be open to attack on this ground and may then
be cut down to the volume which has been put to beneficial use.
WYOMING.
Wvominar was organized as a Territory in 18G8. Prior to this
there was almost no settlement and practically no agriculture. The
o A priority of rijiht to tlio use of water for irrigation is a property right, and
may be sold aud transferred sepjirateiy from tlie land in eonnection with wliieh
it ripened. (Strickler v. Colorado Springs, 26 Pac, 318.)
6 Boulder aud Weld Ditch Company v. Lower Boulder Ditch Company, 22
Colo., 115.
82
first legislature adopted the common law of England so far as it was
" not inapplicable." The supreme court of the State has held that
this enactment did not establish the doctrine of riparian rights in
Wyoming, as that doctrine is considered inapplicable."
With the admission of W^yoming as a State, in 1890, an entirely new
code of water laws was adopted. The constitution declared that all
unappropriated water was the proi^erty of the State, and that rights
to its use could be acquired by appropriation. Laws were enacted
Avhich limited the right of appropriation and required any party
washing to divert water to make application to the State engineer and
receive a permit before construction began. This permit is not a deed
to water, but merely gives the applicant the right to proceed with the
construction of works and the diversion of water in accordance with
the terms of the permit.
None of the Territorial laws regarding water rights defined them
in any way. Under these laws there was no litigation and conse-
quently no court decisions setting forth the nature of rights to watei\
The law of 1886 required the filing of statements giving the date of
construction, capacity of works, amount of the water claimed to be
appropriated, the nmnber of acres^ " lying under and being or pro-
posed to be irrigated " by the works. The law contains nothing
which would give any indication as to which of these conditions was
to govern the volume of the right. Only a few adjudications took
place under the law of 1880. The first of these was to determine the
rights on Bear Creek. The decree awarded definite quantities of
water to the parties to the adjudication, only a few of those using
water from the stream appearing. The court in this case apparently
considered that the parties had rights to definite quantities of water.
The decree defining rights to Crow Creek awarded to each party suf-
ficient water for a definite area of land, not to exceed a fixed volume.
No uniform rule was observed in fixing this maximum volume which
could be used and no ditches were named. The rights would there-
fore seem to have been considered as not attached to any particular
areas, but they did not entitle their holders to fixed quantities of water,
but rather to sufficient water for definite areas of land. The decree
defining the rights to Horse Creek is similar to that on Crow Creek,
« The eommon-law doctriDe relating to the ritrhts of a riparhin iiroprietor in
the water of a natural stream and the use thereof is unsuiteil to our reiiuire-
ments and necessities and never obtained in Wyoming. * * * ^ different
principle, better adapted to the material conditions of this region, has been
recognized. The i)riuci])le, Iiriefly stated, is that the right to the use of water
for beneficial purposes depends upon a prior aitpropriation. We incline strongly
to the view expressed by the supreme court of Colorado to the effect that such
right and the obligation to protect it existed anterior to any legislation on the
subject. (Moyer v. Preston, 6 Wyo., 308.)
83
except that the ditches are named. This woidd not, however, change
the nature of the right.
The same principle, that is, that the appropriator is entitled to
enouo-h water for a specified area, is contained in the law adopted in
18U0. There is, however, the limitation that this use shall not exceed
1 cubic foot per second for 70 acres. The board of control has uni-
forndy held that the rights acquired since 1890 are attached to partic-
ular tracts of land. This ruling has, however, been reversed by the
supreme court of the State in the recent case of Johnston v. Little
Horse Creek Irrigating Company." A ditch company which had
been awarded a right by the board of control sold a half interest in
the right awarded to it, and a third party, whose rights were later
than those of the seller but acquired prior to the sale, attacked the
transfer on the ground that under the laws of Wvominji' a water rifflit
is attached to the land and can not be transferred apart from the land.
Regarding this contention the court saj^s :
We are aware that notwithstanding the expressions and decisions in the cases
above mentioned, which decisions were rendered in 1894, prior to the execution
of the deed in question, there has existed in tlie minds of the administrative
officers of tlie State cliarged witli the execution of the laws governing the appro-
priation and distribution of water an opinion that, by reason of some provisions
of our statutes, uulilie the statutory provisions prevailiug in most of the other
arid States, water appropriated for the irrigation of land becomes not only ap-
purtenant thereto, but inseparably connected therewith, and therefore incapable
of transfer or conveyance separate from the land ; and the opinion, we under-
stand, has prevailed among such officers that in the cases aforesaid the effect
of our peculiar statutory provisions was not considered. In view of the fact
that such decisions were rendered before the conveyance in tjuestion. and that
the parties presumably relied thereon in granting and receiving the conveyance,
the law ought to be found very clear to justify the court at this time in over-
ruling them and holding the transfer void.
It is not denied, nor can it be, that it has uniforndy been held in this country,
wherever the doctrine of prior approi»riatiou is recognized, that a water right
obtaineel by and for the irrigation of land may be sold separate therefrom.
(Gould on Waters, sec. 234; Kinney on Irr., sees. 2G4, 265, and cases cited;
Long on Irr., sec. 79; 3 Farnham on Water and Water Rights, sees. (j43, (i79.)
Mr. Farnham says, in section (ITO of his work, above cited : " The right acquired
by an appropriation of water being a property right, it is subject to trans-
fer the same as any other species of property ; and this transfer may be
separate from the land upon which it was intended to be used. And this sale
may include all of the right to which the vendor is entitled, or it may be
limited to a portion of it." And in section G4.'> the same author .says : " lUit
there is no reason why it should remain attached to the land in connection with
which it was first used, and therefore the rule is that it may be sold separate
from the land."
As an appropriator of water obtains by his appropriation that only of which
he makes a beneficial use, it necessarily follows that he can not sell surplus
water which he does not need, while retaining his original appropriation, and
a 79 Pac, 22.
84
it has been held that, as against a subsequent appropriator, a senior appropriator
can not give the water he does not use to another for a certain period, who other-
wise would liave no right to use it. (Manning v. Fife (Utah), 54 Pac, 113.)
So far as we are informed, however, every case in which that or a simihir prin-
ciple has been decided admits that the water right may be sold and conveyed
separate from the land, provided other appropriators are not injuriously affected
by such sale.
An individual appropriator of water for irrigation secures no surplus water ;
hence he has no surplus which he can either sell or give to another, as against
subsequent appropriations. His appropriation, and therefore his water right
dependent thereon, is at all times limited, within the maximum of his appropria-
tion, to the quantity capable of beneficial use and actually so used. If during
any period he does not require the use of the water, it falls during that period
to the subsequent appropriator who does need the same and can beneficially use
it. What the ajjpropriator may sell is his water right. That is all he has to sell.
That is all that would pass by deed of the land as an appurtenance. The water
in the stream is not his property, but his right to use that water, based upon his
prior appropriation for beneficial purposes, is a property right, and, as such, is
capable of transfer. The only limitation upon the right of sale of a water right
separate from the land to which it was first applied, and to which it has become
appurtenant, laid down by any of the authorities, is that it shall not injuriously
affect the rights of other appropriators. In other words, the burden upon the
use must not be enlarged beyond that which rested upon it under the original
appropriation, and while in the hands of the original appropriator as he was
entitled to and did use it. This principle is the necessary result of the fact that
the only property in the water owned by the appropriator is a right to use it as
measured by his appropriation.
NEBRASKA.
The Territory of Nebraska adopted '' so much of the common law
of Enghind as is applicable and not inconsistent with tlie Constitntion
of the United States, with the organic law of this Territory, or Avith
any law passed or to be passed by the legislature." This left the ques-
tion as to Avhether the Territory adopted the common-law rule as to
riparian rights unsettled and depending on the applicability of the
rule. This question was not finally decided until the rendering of
the decree in Crawford Company v. Hathaway ^ in 1903. The court
held that the rule was adopted and remained in force until abrogated
by statute.
The first legislation of the State referring to irrigation was the
act of 1877, which extended to irrigation canals the provisions of
the laws relating to internal improvements. This empowered canal
companies to issue bonds and condemn rights of way for canals. It
made no mention of the right to take water from streams to fill
these canals, and the court held that this law did not abrogate the
rule as to riparian rights. Consequently, whatever rights were
acquired rested on custom rather than legislation and were subject
to riparian rights previously acquired.
0 93 N. W., 791.
85
Under the act of Congress of 1866, recognizing rights acquired by
appropriations made in accordance with kx-al Liws, customs, or
decisions, and making all [)iil)lic'dand thereafter disposed of subject
to such rights, rights accpiired by appropriation in Nebraska are held
to be superior to riparian rights attaching to lands acquired from the
Government after the appropriations were made.
No further irrigation legislation was enacted until 1889. In that
year a law was enacted providing that rights to water from the
streams, etc., of the State might be acquired by appropriation,
priority giving the better rights as between appropriators. The
water nnist be taken for a beneficial use, and when the use ceases
the right ceases. Parties who had made diversions prior to the
passage of this law were held to have acquired rights to water equal
to the capacities of their ditches, but in no case exceeding the quan-
tity claimed. This law is held to have abrogated the connnon-law^
rule, and lands acquired from the United States (Jovernment since
its passage have no riparian rights. In regard to rights acquired by
appropriation and by the ownership of riparian lands prior to the
enactment of the law of 1880, the court says :
The two doctrines stand side by side. Tliey do not necessarily overthrow each
other. Init one supplements the other. The riparian owner acquires title to his
usufructuary interest in the water when lie appropriates the laud to which it
is au incident, and when the right is once vested it can not be divested, except
by some established rule of law. The appropriator acquires title by apropria-
tiou and application to some beneficial use and of which he can not be deprived,
except in some of the modes prescribed by law. The time when either right
accrues must determine the superiority of title as between coutlicting claim-
ants. (Crawford Company v. Hathaway, 93 N. W., 791.) -
That is, a right acquired by appropriation prior to 1889 is subject
to the rights of riparian lands acquired from the Government prior
to the appropriations, and riparian rights are subject to all rights
acquired by appropriation made prior to the acquirement of the
lands from the Government. Rights obtained by appropriation since
1889 are subject to the riparian rights attaching to lands acquired
from the Government prior to that year. The nature and limitations of
the water rights of riparian proprietors are fully brought out in the
case cited. This decision is discussed by Mr. Dunton as follows:
By the doctrine of Crawford r. Hathaway the rights of a riparian owner, to
•Yhich he actpiires title when he secures the land on the banks of a stream,
consist in the right to use the waters of the stream for domestic purposes,
such as drinking and cooking and watering stock, and also in the right to a
reasonable use of such waters for purposes of irrigation. " This right of a
riparian owner as such to the use of water for irrigation is limited to riparian
lands. The right can not be extended to lands contiguous to the riparian land,
nor can water be diverted to nonriparian lands which might be used on ripar-
ian lands, but is not. Land to be riparian nuist have the stream flowing over
86
it or along its borders." Its extent can not in any event exceed the area ac-
qxiired l)y a single entry or purchase from the Government, and the court was
strongly inclined to hold that such area should be restricted to the smallest
subdivision of a section — that is, 40 a'^-es — or, in case of irregular tracts, a
designated, nuniltcrcd lot in the Government survey, bordering on the stream.
" This is not to be taken, however, as meaning that every rii)arian owner may
claim the benefit of the stream for the purposes of a tract of that size in every
case. It is to be taken as a limitation of the reasonable use permitted by law
rather than as defining it. In case the size of the stream, the amount of water
therein, and the number of ri])arian owners who may make use thereof are
such that the irrigation of Ti acres, for example, would be an unreasonable
use, the riparian owner would not be permitted to use water to that extent
in derogation of rights of other riparian owners, and in consequence could not
claim damages against an appropriator on that basis. (McCook Irrigation and
Water Power Company r. ("rews. 07 N. W. )
For infringement upon his rights the riparian owner can not enjoin an irri-
gation enterprise by an upper appropriator, nor can he do so even though his
damages for injury to bis riparian rights have not been paid. His only
remedy is to sue the irrigator for damages. The mere fact that he is deprived
of the full flow of the stream adjacent to his land would furnish no l)asis for
such damages. " [Merely diminishing the volume of water in the stream would
not deprive the owner of property for which he could lay claim to a pecuniary
compensation." In order to entitle him to comijensation he must suffer an
actual loss or injury to his riparian rights as alxjve defined, which will mate-
rially dejtrcciate the value of the land to which such rights are attached.
One phase of the question of riparian rights was considered, but not decided,
hi Crawford v. Hathaway, which is of especial importance in considering the
I'latte rivers. The court states that " as to those streams of water flowing
through the State which may lie classed as interstate rivers, and along the
banks of which meander lines have been run by the (government in its survey
of public lands, the question is left open as to whether or not the waters of
such streams may not be treated as waters of navigable rivers and to which
riparian rights of an adjoining landowner would not attach as against the right
of the public to use the waters thereof t»y its appropriations and application
to beneficial purposes." The Platte River is essentially an interstate river.
Both it and its branches — the North Phitte and the South Platte — are meandered
streams, and should the further decisions of the court affirm the al)ove doc-
trine, to which Chief Justice Holcomb seemed inclined, the question of riparian
rights would be entirely removed from any controversies over water rights
from the Plattes.
Regarding water rights acquired by apiDropriation and u:-e prior to
its passage, the laAv of 1889 provides that the owners of ditches
should be held to have rights to the capacities of their works, but not
exceeding the amounts claimed, and that the place of use might be
changed if others were not injured by the change. Under this law,
then, the water-right holder had a right to a fixed quantity, which
was not attached to the land, since he could change the place of use
and sell the water apart from the land or sell the surplus not needed
for his own land. The only limitation was that it must be put to
beneficial use and kept in use or the right would lapse.
Under the law of 1895 rights are acquired, as in Wyoming, by
87
tipplyino: to the State board of irriofation, biiilclinof a ditch, and
using Avater. and the hohler has a right to sufficient water to ii'i'igate
liis land, not to exceed 1 cubic foot per second for TO acres. This
right attaches to the hind for which the application was made and
aj^i^roved by the board, and the water can be used on no other land.
The right, therefore, belongs to the land, not to the individual, and
can not be disposed of apart from the land. The right is to suffi-
cient water for the particular tract, within the limit of 1 cubic foot
per second for 70 acres, and not to a fixed (piantity. If the full
quantity is not needed for this land it remains in the stream and goes
to supply later rights, instead of being sold by the holder of the
earlier right.
From the foregoing statement it appears that in each of the States
in which the Platte rivers extend' rights have been acquired by
appropriation: that water must be put to a beneficial use; that
among appropriators the first in time is the first in right; and that
in Colorado and AVyoming rights may be transferred from one tract
of land to another, if others are not injured by the transfer.
ACQUIREMENT OF RIGHTS BY APPROPRIATION.
The right to appropriate water from streams is usually considered
in its opposition to the common-law doctrine of riparian rights.
But the doctrine of riparian rights is so manifestly unsuited to the
conditions of the arid region and the diversion of water from streams
is so essential to any considerable development of that region that
it is not considered necessary to discuss appropriation in that light.
Assuming that the water must be diverted from the streams in order
that the country may be developed, and that its diversion is, there-
fore, justifiable, two systems of acquiring rights are possible — appro-
priation and grant or license.
A system of grant or license requires that the water belong to the
public, as it does, and that the State or nation allow its use only on
the receipt of a grant from the authority controlling it. The most
evident advantage of such a system is that there is always a complete
record of rights and that rights will always be well defined, since
they will be limited by the terms of the grants. On the other hand,
the most evident disadvantage of a system of approi)riati()n is that
there is no complete record of rights and the nature and limitations
of rights are not defined. This has been the greatest evil of this sys-
tem in its operation in the arid section of the United States. Canals
Avere built and water used without any record of what was done.
This process went on until there was not Avater enough for all. The
principle of priority was generally recognized, but there were no
records to show whose rights were prior, and where this was well
88
known there were no commonly accepted rules as to the limits of the
rights of appropriators. Uncertainty as to these points has led to
litigation, which ha:: been the greatest burden on the water users of
the West.
Various attempts, none of them successful, to provide for records
of appropriations have been made. The most common is a require-
ment that the party desiring to appropriate water must post a notice
of the intended appropriation at the proposed point of diversion and
file a copy of this notice with some public official, the notice to state
fully the intentions of the claimant. Colorado now has such a law,
and Wyoming and Nebraska have had them in the past. Their weak-
ness lies in the fact that there is no limit on what may be claimed,
and no public inspection of the work done to see that the water
claimed has been diverted and used. As a result there are hundreds
of claims on file with no record whatever to show whether the
appropriations were ever completed. The records are, therefore,
valueless as showing what rights exist, and they do not, of course,
show anything as to the nature or limitations of rights. It is possi-
ble to enact laAvs defining exactly the nature of rights and providing
for inspection of claims filed and works built and the recording of
the results of such inspection, which, if properly enforced, might do
away with the evils which have so far attended the acquiring of
rights by appropriati(m, but the experiment has never been tried.
Wyoming and Nebraska have, however, gone further than the
course suggested and adopted what amounts to a system of license,
although the word " appropriation " is still retained in their laws. Un-
der these laws the intending water user must make application to the
State engineer, stating what his plans are, and before construction
may begin this application must be approved, and it may be rejected
if its approval is contrary to the public interests. The approved
applications state the time within which the works must be completed,
and the laws provide for the submission of proof of completion and
for inspection of the works by public officials. After such proof and
inspection, certificates are issued defining exactly the rights which
have been acquired. The Wyoming law was enacted in 1890 and
the Nebraska law in 1895, and there has been little litigation regard-
ing rights initiated since these laws went into effect.
TRANSFERS OF WATER RIGHTS.
Colorado has provided by law for transfers, with the restriction
that others shall not be injured. The board of control in Wyoming
has uniformly held that transfers could not be made, but has been
overruled by the supreme court of the State," while the Nebraska
a Johnston v. Little Horse Creek Irrigation Company, 79 Pac, 22. See p. 83.
89
supreme court has followed the "Wyoming board of control in hold-
ing that water rights can not be transferred. The most innnediate
etfect of the ruling that, transfers can be made in Wyoming was to
destroy the value of the records of the State engineer's office as a
guide for the distribution of water by the State officials, since there
was no provision for recording transfers: but a law providing for
such records was at once enacted.
A careful distinction should be drawn between transfers of rights
from one piece of land to another and transfers which permit the
holding of rights apart from any land and the sale of the Avater
obtained on such rights. Against transfers of the first class there
is no objection if they are safeguarded by such restrictions and
public supervision as will insure that there is no enlargement in the
demand upon the supply to the detriment of other rights, and if the
diversion of the water at the new point does not lessen the supply
for others. For example, the transfer of a right from the lower end
of a stream where it is supplied by return seepage to the upper end
of the stream where the water diverted would come from the natural
supply of the stream might mean the taking of water away from
others to their injury, while a transfer from the upper to the lower
end of a stream might result in a decreased demand on the stream ori
account of return seepage or an increased demand on account of losses
rather than gains in the channel of the stream.
Against transfers which permit of the ownership of water rights
apart from land the fundamental objection is that it makes possible
a monopoly of the water supply, which may lead to extortion. To
guard against this throughout the arid region the use of water in
irrigation is declared to be a public use, making it subject to public
control, and giving to the public the right to regulate rates. The
constitution of Colorado provides that the rates Avhich may be
charged for water mav be fixed by the county commissioners of the
various counties. Wyoming had such a statute until 1903, and the
supreme court of Nebraska has held that in that State the law may
interpose to prevent the collection of unreasonable rates, although
there is at present no statutory provision for such regulation." There
is, however, very little water sold or rented by ditch companies in the
Platte valleys. In Colorado more than 85 per cent of the land
watered by the Platte rivers is served by ditches owned either by the
individual farmers using the water, by partnerships of such farmers,
or by stock companies, the stock of which is principally in the hands
of the farmers, notwithstanding the fact that irrigation has been
practiced there for almost fifty years, and the right of transfer has
always existed. In Colorado the present tendency is away from the
a Frank c. Fanners' Irrigatiou District. 100 N. \\., 28G.
90
ownership of ditches for the sale of water, and irrigation districts
are being organized to buy out the ditches, and a bill providing that
such districts might condemn the ditches watering the lands of the
districts was introduced in the Nebraska legislature in 1905, but was
not enacted.
Although there are few companies selling or renting water in the
Platte valleys, there is an indeterminate amount of such traffic by
individuals owning stock in ditch companies. The prevailing form
of ditch company is the stock company, the stock entitling its holder
to a share of whatever water the ditch furnishes. The stock of these
companies may be bought and sold, and the water used on any land
which can be reached by the ditches. The expenses of maintenance
and operation are usually met by assessments on the stock, and the
companies neither sell nor rent water, and consequently have no rates
which can be regulated. The individual stockholders sell or rent
their stock, and the rentals do not come within the provisions of the
Colorado law. This practice is not uncommon, and in the North
Platte Valley in Nebraska promoters of a sugar factory have
secured control of several ditches by buying a majority of their
stock. In Nebraska, however, stock ditch companies cover ex-
penses by charging for water" rather than by assessments on stock,
and it may be that these charges would be subject to regulation by
law. If not, these promoters, owning a majority of the stock of the
companies, can regulate charges to suit themselves. In fact, the claim
that they can do this is used to bear the price of land to aid them in
buying it up. To be effective, therefore, in preventing extortion, the
JaAvs relating to the fixing of rates must be extended to control rentals
of ditch stock in Colorado and rates charged for water in Nebraska
by companies originally organized to supply water to their stock-
holders, the stock of which has passed out of the hands of the water
users.
BENEFICIAL, USE.
AMiere rights to water are acquired by appropriation, the appropria-
tion must be for beneficial use, and, logically, the rights are limited
by the beneficial use made. Under the doctrine of priority the party
having made a beneficial use of Avater is entitled to continue that use
as against anyone having subsequently taken water from the same
source. Abstract justice to the subsequent appropriator requires
that the use of water by the prior a]3propriator be such as to maintain
conditions as they were at the time the subsequent appropriation
was made, in so far as any change in conditions would affect the
continuation of the use to which the water had been put by the later
a Enterprise Company v. Moffitt, 58 Nebr., 642.
91
appropriator. That is, the right of an appropriator at any time
would be limited to the right to continue the beneficial use which
he had made up to that time, and any enlarged use or diU'erent use
would be later and therefore subject to any rights acciuired by others
in the meantime. This would be the logical result of basing rights
absolutely on beneficial use, and this principle is at the foundation
of water rights in the Platte Valley, although it is very much
obscured by modifications adopted in applying it.
It would be extremely difficult to make and enforce a table of prior-
ities showing just when each enlargement in use by each approi)ria-
tor took place. Under existing practice a single appropriator may
have two or three or more rights with ditferent priorities, but if each
canal had a separate priority for each piece of land as it was brought
under cultivation, and if for each piece of land there was a series of
rights with different dates, as the character of the crops grown and
therefore the time of use and quantity used changed the distribution
of the water of a stream in accordance with those rights would be
so intricate and burdensome that the water would be hardly worth
the cost of distribution. This has been avoided by basing rights on
original construction and subsequent enlargements of works. In
Colorado the right is dated at the time of beginning construction,
the measure of the right being the carrying capacity of the works,
provided the water is put to a beneficial use within a reasonable time.
In Wyoming and Nebraska the measure of the right is the need of the
area of land for which an application is approved by the State engi-
neer, and the time within which the water must be put to the bene-
ficial use is fixed in the approval of the application. If the water
is put to use within a reasonable time in Colorado, and within the
prescribed time in the other States, the right to the whole volume dates
from the first step in its acquirement. This is known as the right
of relation, and is a modification of the principle of beneficial use,
made necessary in putting that principle into practice.
The doctrine of relation has, however, a much more important
bearing. It is necessary to the construction of large works, since
without it there would be no assurance that when such works are
completed there will be any wat^er left in the source of sup])ly. Other
ditches begun later might be rushed to completion and the water all
diverted, making whatever had been expended on the first ditch a
total loss. Witiiout this modification of the principle of beneficial
use it is doubtful whether any large canals would l)e built. Canals
are usually built to water land previously uninhabited: a company
building a large canal can not get settlers for all its lands at once.
This must necessarily be a slow process, taking in some cases many
years. Theoretically, the ai)plication of the water to land is neces-
sary to the acquirement of the right, and the question of what is
92
reasonable diligence in securing settlers to make such application is
hard to answer. The courts of Colorado have avoided it by ignoring
it entirel}^ (see pp. 2(5-36 ) and decreeing rights usually on the basis of
the estimated capacities of the ditches or on the areas under the
ditches, dating the right to the full amount on the date of construc-
tion, regardless of when the water was finally put to use or whether
it has ever been used. In doing this the Colorado courts are, how-
ever, clearly within the law, since the statute providing for the
adjudication of water rights directs the courts to —
* * * make and cause to be entered a decree determining and establishing
the several priorities of right, by appropriation of water, of the several ditches,
canals, and reservoirs in such water district, concerning which testimony shall
have been offered, each according to the time of its said construction and enlarge-
ments, or extensions, with the amount of water which shall be held to have
been appropriated by such construction and enlargements, or extensions,
describing such amount by cubic feet per second of time, if the evidence shall
show sutticient data to ascertain such cubic feet, and if not, by width, depth,
and grade, and such other descriptions as will most certainly and conveniently
show the amount of water intended as the capacity of such ditch, canal, or
reservoir, in such decree. (Mills Ann. Stat., sec. 2403.)
The courts of Colorado have repeatedly held that the application
of the Avater to a beneficial use was necessary to the acquirement of
a right," and these decrees are, therefore, not final. The status of
rights thus decreed is brought out by Justice Campbell, of the supreme
court of Colorado, in two cases decided in 1895.'' In the first case a
ditch Avas awarded a right in excess of its use and did not after the
decree use the surplus, but after several years attempted to transfer
it. In the second case it was alleged that a ditch was awarded more
water than it had used up to that time; but after the rendering of
the decree had used the volume decreed. It was held that in the first
case the decree, not being appealed from Avithin the statutory period,
was conclusive as to the rights of the ditch company, but its failure
to put the volume of Avater decreed to it to a beneficial use Avithin a
reasonable time constituted an abandonment. In the second case,
also, the decree was conclusive,, but the water Avas immediately put
to a beneficial use and the ditch had the right to the quantity decreed
it, even if it had never used this volume prior to the rendering of the
decree.
Under these decisions a decree becomes someAvhat analogous to an
approved application in Wyoming or Nebraska, Avith this differ-
ence: The approved application states the time Avithin Avhich the
0 " Tlu' diversion ripens into a valid nppr()i)riati(m only when the water is
utilized by the consumer." (Platte Water Company v. Nortliern Colorado
Irrigation Company, 12 Colo., 5.31.)
& New Mercer Ditch Company r. Armstrong, 40 Pac, 080 ; and Boulder and
Weld County Ditch Comi»any r. Lower Boulder Ditch Company, 43 Pac, 540.
93
water must be put to a beneficial use, and the law provides for the
submission of proof of the use of the water, while under the decree
there is no such provision, but the burden of proof is on the adverse
claimant, Avho nuist show abandonment. The Colorado adjudica-
tions look like an abandonment of the principle of beneficial use, but
a more correct vieAv of them is that they recognize the principle and
go upon the theory that the construction of a ditch creates a presump-
tion that the volume of water Avhich it will carry has been put to a
beneficial use.
This interpretation of the principle of beneficial use greatly sim-
plifies the adjudication of rights and the distribution of water, but
has been the cause of more trouble than any other one featui"e of the
Colorado water law. Most of the adjudications of rights to the
South Platte and its tributaries took place soon after 1880, and about
the time that many of the large canals were constructed. Few, if
any of them, were using their fidl capacities and no great care was
exercised in determining ditch capacities, most of the decrees being
based on estimates. (See pp. 20-36.) In this w^ay it happened that
most ditches were decreed larger volumes of water than they Avere
using and many of them more than they could carry. The sum
of all the rights decreed was for more than the stream supplied,
but since few took or attempted to take all they were decreed,
there w-as enough to satisfy most of the demands. As the lands
under these ditches were brought under cultivation there was an
increased use of w^ater all along the line, until there was shortage.
Then the injustice of the decrees began to be felt. The use of water
by newcomers under the canals having the earlier rights took Avater
awa}^ from those who had been using water perhaps for yenrn from
canals having later rights. The expansion was not limited to using
larger volumes but the time of use was extended. Ditches which
served small areas and diverted water only part of the time Avere
made to serve more land and diverted Avater continuously dui-ing the
irrigating season; land Avhich Avas used for crops Avhich reciuired
water only during the time Avhen the streams are high were i)lanted
to crops Avhich required Avater late in the season Avhen the streams
are low. All of these enlargements Avere at the expense of the
holders of the later rights, and if the early rights had been limited
to the quantity beneficially used at the time the later rights were
acquired the enlargements could not haA^e been made. As a rule,
the increased use Avas Avell within the decreed rights of the earlier
ditches, but this did not lessen the hardshiji on the holders of the
later rights.
The same expansion in use is not possible under the Wyoming and
Nebraska systems properly enforced. Irrigators are granted rights
to sufficient water for certain areas, rather than fixed volumes. The
94
vohime used on a farm may increase with a change in the nature of
the crops raised, as in Colorado, but this increase is small when com-
pared with that which takes place when both the area and the use
increase. It is, however, just as truly a dei:>arture from the principle
of beneficial use and the hardship to the holder of the later rights is
less in degree only.
It is in connection with this increased use that transfers of water
rights have been most objectionable. In many cases ditch owners
who received decrees for more than they had used or needed to use,
or more than their ditches could carry, sold the surplus to which,
under the principle of beneficial use, they had no right. They con-
tinued to use as much as ever, Avhile whatever was used by the pur-
chasers of their surplus rights was taken from the holders of later
rights. However, this can not be charged against transfers, as such,
since if the rights had never been recognized they could not be
transferred.
As to the effect of differences in the nature of the water-right sys-
tems of the three States on the just division of the water of the
Platte River between the States, the preceding pages show that phys-
ical conditions are such that there will be little occasion for con-
troversy as to the division of the water of the North Platte between
Colorado and Wyoming and that water rights in Wyoming and
Nebraska are based on similar laws. The nature of the rights will
not therefore affect the just distribution of the water of the North
Platte between Wyoming and Nebraska. Although in general rights
in Colorado and Wyoming differ in their nature, the Colorado decrees
defining rights to water from Laramie River are exceptions to the
rule and base rights on the needs of given areas of land, making
them similar to rights to water from the same stream in Wyoming.
The rights to water from the South Platte in Colorado are to
definite volumes of water based very largely on liberal estimates of
ditch capacities rather than on the volumes of water which had been
used at the time the rights were adjudicated. Rights in Nebraska
entitle their holders to sufficient water for given areas with the limit
of 1 cubic foot per second to 70 acres. It is pointed out in the enu-
meration of the rights to water from the South Platte that in both
Colorado and Nebraska rights very largely in excess of what had
been used or the stream supplied at the time the rights were adjudi-
cated have been recognized. Since these rights in Colorado are for
definite quantities of water, as time goes on the tendency Avill be for
the use to increase up to the full volumes decreed, and for this water
to be spread over larger areas as economy in use takes place. On the
other hand, rights in Nebraska being based on the need of particular
pieces of land, the volumes used Avill be limited to those needs, which
will tend to diminish as the time that the land has been irrigated
I
95
lengthens. The nature of her water rights, therefore, gives Colorado
a theoretical advantage in the distribution of the South Platte. As
shown by the tables of stream flow and of rights, the rights in Colo-
rado prior to any in Nebraska exhaust the stream, and practically all
the water which goes to Nebraska is local drainage and return seep-
age wdiich can not be diverted in Colorado, and therefore the theoret-
ical advantage has little to do with the division of the water.
CONCLUSION.
The foregoing report seems to justify the conclusion that under
existing physical conditions and in view of the dates of the acquire-
ment of existing rights the enforcement of rights as based on the
laws of the three States will do no substantial injustice to the irri-
gators in any one of the States. As between the States therefore, the
whole question resolves itself into a matter of distributing the water
of these streams to existing rights regardless of State lines. This
can be accomplished by agreements between the States, but if it is
not done in that way justice will demand that the Federal Govern-
ment provide for this distribution.
30437— No. 157—05 m 7
WATER RIGHTS WITHIX THE STATES.
By Elwood Mead.
Chief of Irrigation and Drainage Inrpstigationa.
Rising in South Park. soutliAvest from Denver, and fed by the
snows of the eastern slope of the Rockies, the South Phitte River irri-
gates one of the best-farmed sections of the arid region. Rising in
North Park, northwest of Denver, the North Phitte irrigates a num-
ber of separated areas which are being farmed with constantly in-
creasing skill and success. The two streams unite near North Platte,
Nebr., and form the main Platte River. Irrigation extends below
this junction a short distance, but at the eastern end of the river the
climate is humid and the value of water is neither fixed nor impor-
tant. It is. therefore, omitted from this discussion.
The arid portion of the river's drainage has an area about equal
in size to the State of Ohio or the State of Virginia. Within this area
the water needed for household and domestic purposes, for irrigation,
for cities and towns, and for factories and power purposes comes from
the river and its feeders. Fifty years ago this water had a limited
use by Indians and travelers on the overland trail. The freighter
voted the river a nuisance. He would have laughed at the idea that
a right to control part of its flow would some day be worth more than
a gold mine, because its value is more enduring. No one foresaw the
potential riches of the river which are now Iwing realized. To-day
it irrigates 1.924,463 acres of land. Before irrigation this land was a
desert. Now the best land sells for $300 an acre, and none that is
irrigated sells for less than $10 an acre. Fifty years ago the only
settlements were outlying forts and a few stage stations. To-day
Denver and its suburbs have 200.000 people. Cheyenne has 15.000
people, and there are a score of other towns having from 1,000 to
10.000 people.
In the entire Platte drainage there are "28.000 people. ( )f these
])rol)al)ly 500.000 live in the arid portion. Within this territory man-
ufacturing has already become an important industry. There are
great smelters for the reduction of precious metals. Rolling mills,
machine shops for railways, flour mills, paj^er mills, cotton mills, and
beet-sugar factories are illustrations of the diverse character of the
factories alreadv established. The wealth which they represent runs
into tens of millions. The exact amount is not important, because it is
97
98
being augmented every day. This river and its tributaries are the
arteries which feed these industries. Every farm must have water
to be productive; not a factory could run without water to feed its
boilers; not a household could be maintained without water for do-
mestic uses ; all present development and all prospective development
depends on the flow of this stream.
Thousands of miles of ditches and laterals have been built to divert
and distribute this w^ater supply ; scores of reservoirs have been con-
structed to catch surplus and flood waters; wells are being dug,
ditches and canals excavated to capture underground streams and
water which escapes from irrigated fields as waste or from ditches as
seepage. The amount expended on works to distribute water among
users can not be definitely ascertained, but in the aggregate it is many
millions of dollars, and the expenditure, if ascertained to-day would
not answer for to-morrow, because the extension of old works and
the construction of new ones is constantly going on.
When the first ditches were built the idea of the w^ater itself having
a property value was not considered. The prices charged for water
rights in the first place were fixed by the cost of ditches and varied
from $2.50 to $4 an acre. To-day water has a value entirely inde-
pendent of the cost of diversion works or of the service required to
distribute it among users. This price is fixed in part by the fertility
and productiveness of the land, by the nearness to cities and towns,
and by the priority and legal status of the right in the stream. The
older the right the greater its value. Water rights which originally
sold for $-t an acre now sell for $35^ an acre, and stored water sells for
even higher prices. The rental of enough water to irrigate an acre
of land has reached $15 a year.
Factories and cities can afford to pay more for water than farmers,
and as cities and towais grow and factories multiply their demand
for water wall tend to augment its price. Thus far on this stream
the use of w^ater for power purposes has not assumed great impor-
tance, but in some sections of the West — -notably in Utah and Cali-
fornia— early water rights are being bought by the owners of elec-
trical power plants for the purpose of exercising control over the flow.
The limit on prices for water rights in the future can not be foretold.
It will be affected by the growth of cities, by the profits of agriculture,
and by the limitations placed on speculative ownership of streams.
If only rights to use are recognized, then the values will inhere in the
farm and in the factory rather than in the water; but if rights to the
water are made personal proj)erty, there is danger of water monopo-
lies which will virtually control the values of all kinds of industries
which depend on water.
The extent to which cities and towns are to absorb this w^ater sup-
ply and the influence which their growth w^ill have on the value of
99
water has not received much consideration, but that it is to be an im-
portant factor is shown by the growth of the appropriations of water
for the city of Denver. Originally its water right was for 30 cubic
feet per second. Later there was added to this IH. cubic feet per sec-
ond. AVlieu no more water was to be acquired by appropriation,
additional rights were purchased, until to-day the corporation which
supplies the city holds rights to 420 cubic feet per second for direct
diversion and additional rights to an immense volume for storage in
nonirrigation periods. In the arid region cities are large consumers
of Avater. The needs for lawns and for streets nre greater than in
humid districts. The city of Cheyenne has an appropriation of 12
cubic feet per second, which is more than the average flow of the
stream and more than has ever been used, but as the city grows the
consumption of water will also grow until it ab;;orbs the stream or
equals the right. As all the water not taken by the city is used by
irrigators, every increase in the city's consumption cuts down the
supply of irrigators. Denver, Greeley, Fort Collins, and other
cities in Colorado; Cheyenne, Laramie, Casper, and Douglas, in
Wyoming, and other cities and towns in Nebraska must in time make
a marked inroad on the supply and are a factor to be considered in
fixing the ultimate limits of irrigation.
The preceding pages of this report show that the average volume
of w^ater supplied by the South Platte and its tributaries from April
to September is 2,765 cubic feet per second, and the decreed rights
to this supply aggregate 30,507 cubic feet per second, or more than
ten times the supply. The average flow of the North Platte at
Guernsey, Orin, or Douglas (see p. 24) from April to September is
4,013 cuiiic feet per second, and the decreed rights to water from the
North Platte and Platte below that point aggregate 11,173 cubic feet
per second, or nearly three times the supply. This situation is well
understood, but the need for water and its prospective value is so
great that appropriations are being made more aggressively than
ever before. In 1903—1: filings from the South Platte drainage in
Colorado were made on 11,842 cubic feet of water per second, and for
2,282 cubic feet per second from the North Platte drainage. In the
same time filings on the South Platte in Colorado to fill reservoirs
aggregated 39,802,108,745 cubic feet; on the North Platte drainage
indie'^same State, 200,120,042 cubic feet. The records of Wyoming
and Nebraska show corresponding activity. ;Many of these filings
will be abandoned, but many will be followed by construction, and
with each mile of new ditch built, each additional acre of land irri-
gated, the struggle over water ownership will become more intense
and the need for a definite understanding of the nature of titles to
Avater more imperative.
The situation along the Platte is not peculiar to this river or to
100
arid lands. It is one of innumerable illustrations of the constantly
increasing importance of water to the health and comfort of man.
Increasing use and augmented value is bringing about a fundamental
change in the legal and economic status of streams which is pro-
foundly affecting property values and social conditions throughout
large areas of this countr}- and is destined to exert a still more com-
manding influence in the future. AVater is ceasing to be regarded as
valuable because of its relation to other forms of property, but is
coming to be dealt with as a commodity valuable in itself, like crude
oil from wells or coal from mines. This is especially true in arid
lands and in the vicinity of great cities. The facts disclosed in this
report show that under laws and court decisions rights are being
established to the flow of creeks and rivers, which are being bought
and sold like warehouse receipts for grain. It is, therefore, highly
desirable that the subject of property rights in water should receive
more consideration from trained investigators of economic prob-
lems than has hitherto been given. Especially is this true in the
arid region, where the right to use water lies at the very foundation
of development and where its control, unless subjected to wise limita-
tion, will in time reap all the benefits of that development. The need
of expert and disinterested study is made all the more urgent because,
as stated in President Roosevelt's first message, " We are now in the
pregnant years when institutions are forming." The rights to water
now being acquired under the liberal policies adopted in western
States are made perpetual. They have not only great i^resent value,
but are certain to affect the welfare of a large part of the people of
that region for all future time. Unless they are subjected to proper
limitations, there is danger that they may in the future embarrass or
prevent the adoption of legal principles needed to protect the public
welfare and prevent enduring wrong.
Primarily this report is a discussion of two features of stream'
ownership and control. One is the division of the water of a stream
between States, and the other is the relation of the rights of appro-
priators of water and of riparian proprietors to each other where both
exist on the same stream. The Platte River has been dealt with
because it is one of the best concrete illustrations of both these prob-
lems. Three States are dealing with the same water supply. In one
State, Xebraska. the laws recognize both rights of appropriation and
common-law riparian rights. As these questions are quite fully dis-
cussed by Mr. Teele in the preceding pages, this paper will only con-
sider the character of the appropriations of water now being made in
each of the States through which the river flows. This is the funda-
mental question. A division of water betAveen States requires that the
rights in each Commonwealth be aclj usted to a conunon standard. This
101
involves both a clear understanding of the principles which should
be adopted to secure justice and the social well-beinof of the peoi)le
and the manner in which the rights to water in the three States
approach or depart therefrom.
THE EVOLUTION OF PROPERTY RIGHTS IN WATER.
The primitive conception that water, like air and sunshine, is one of
the gifts of nature which are free to all alike, does not need to be
questioned in sparsely settled or uncivilized regions, but this concep-
tion must give way when countries become densely populated, or when
special industries, like agriculture by irrigation, make so large de-
mands on streams that there is not enough water for all. Free water
on ^Manhattan Island is no more a possibility than free forests, and to
talk of free water around Denver would be like talking of free coal.
Great cities consume enormous quantities of water, the rate of con-
sumption seeming to grow with advancing civilization. It requires
all the water of a large territory to meet the needs of cities like New
York, Boston, and Philadelphia. This consumption necessitates the
absorption of streams and the extinction of vested rights in those
streams. The common-law doctrine of riparian rights is as unsuited
to these conditions as the old-time stagecoach is to the demands
of modern travel. Hence new legal remedies must be devised. The
last legislature of Xew York passed two important water laws, which
illustrate this. One created a city water connnission to ascertain
Avhere Xew York City can obtain a supply of pure, wholesome water.
The other created a State commission whose consent must be obtained
before anj^ city or town can take a water supply by condemnation.
This is State ownership or control of public water sujiplies far in
advance of many arid States. Even in England, with its rainy,
foggy climate and a soil requiring drainage because of surplus water,
the long-established riparian doctrine is having to give way because
of the increasing use of Avater. To meet the enormous consumption
of London, surface and underground streams are l)eing diverted into
pipe lines and carried by means of pumps many miles away from the
original channels. This is a violation of the connnon-law doctrine,
because under it the rights of riparian lands were inalienable.
In densely populated countries like Italy, Germany, Switzerland,
and France, the water of streams is under private or j)ublic control,
notAvithstanding the fact that the climate of each of these countries
is humid. In cities water is now used for a nudtitude of purj^oses
which had no place in the life of primitive peoples. The inven-
tions which led to the use of steam as a motive power enormously
increased the consumption and industrial importance of water.
Improvements in machinery to utilize differences in level in the
102
generation of power, and the marvelous electrical inventions by
which this power is transmitted to remote cities, have given to
streams an entirely new and hitherto unthonght of value. In
nearly every industrial enterprise, great or small, water is an
indispensable factor. It feeds the steam boiler, it cools the jackets
of steel furnaces, it is the solvent in most chemical processes, and
is turned to use and made an agent in the creation of wealth in a
multitude of ways which need not be enumerated.
Moisture is necessary to plant growth, and in arid lands this mois-
ture is supplied largely from streams. Hence in such regions the
right to use rivers in irrigation is an indispensable requisite to any
large creation of wealth in lands. As population increases and civ-
ilization advances, there is not only a more extensive but a more in-
tensive use of water. The higher the standard of living and the
greater the skill of artisans, the greater is the number of needs of the
household and the larger the number of uses to which water may be
put. So extended have the demands for water become in arid and in
many humid sections that the resources of individuals are entirely
inadequate to meet them, and great corporations are formed for ac-
quiring water, constructing dams, building storage works, canals,
and pipe lines for the conveyance and distribution of water for differ-
ent purposes. The future of New York City was menaced a few years
ago by legislation which gave to a powerful private corporation the
exclusive right to acquire water supplies needed or likely to be needed
by that city.
No field of engineering has made greater advances within the past
half century than that connected with the regulation and distribu-
tion of water. These are show^n in the lessening losses from seepage
and evaporation, in the lessened cost and increasing durability of
structures, and in the inventions and devices for the accurate divi-
sion and measurement of water. A similar advance has been made
with respect to the utilization of Avater supplied from beneath the
earth's surface. Large sums of money are being expended in investi-
gations to determine the extent and location of underground waters.
Skilled engineers are constantly making improvements in the meth-
ods of boring wells, building tunnels or galleries to intercept under-
ground streams, and in cheapening and simplifying pumps and en-
gines for lifting water to the earth's surface. State experiment sta-
tions and the Department of Agriculture are studying how economy
in the use of water in irrigation may be promoted, and cities find
waste in domestic water supplies a serious evil.
There is nothing in farming where rainfall is ample which cor-
responds to the intensity of feeling which marks the struggle for con-
trol of streams in arid lands, or the anxiety which besets irrigators
103
regarding the stability of their water titles. The fanner who remains
serene of spirit when he sees his fields burning for lack of water and
knows that his loss of crops is due to wasteful use by others is a rare
if not impossible character.
Advancing civilization has done more than augment the uses and
value of water; it has increased the evils and dangers arising from
w^ater. The ice gorges along the Ohio and Mississippi rivers were a
matter of small concern when Indians were the only people concerned.
Now they often cost millions of dollars and hazard many lives.
Hence immense sums of money are being expended to protect com-
merce from their action. Every reservoir, every diversion dam in a
stream, every artificial waterway adds a new element of danger and
insecurity to the lives and property below and gives ground for new-
laws and regulations with respect to the management of water. The
swamps and marshes created through the interrui)tion of under-
ground water supplies by impervious strata are a matter of small
concern in sparsely populated regions, but in highly civilized coun-
tries they seriously impair the value of lands for agriculture and
become a menace to the health and prosperity of cities and towns.
HOW THE PLATTE HAS BEEN APPROPRIATED.
In Wyoming and Nebraska the water of the Platte River is a
State property. In order to divert it one must secure a permit
from the State. In each State there is an administrative board
which has control of the appropriation of water and of its distri-
bution among the parties acquiring rights to its use. The theory
of State ownership and the manner in which State authority is
exercised is in many of its features analogous to the Federal owner-
ship and management of public land. There is no such administra-
tive machinery to govern the acquirement of water rights in the
river in Colorado. The State exercises direction over the filing of
claims and the building of dams, but it does not assert any control
over the number or location of ditches, and the courts have held
that the State can not enact laws either to fix the place where water
is to be diverted or to restrict the building of diversion works. There
is not water enough for all the ditches that can be built, and to build
more ditches than can be filled means either that the money spent on
the last one will be lost or that filling it will rob some earlier ap[)ro-
priator. These two things have been conspicuous features of the
assumed generosity of the Colorado water laws. After ditches are
built the law in that State can be invoked to prevent any water being
turned in them, but no one is permitted to pi-event the waste of money
or conflicts over water which this lack of supervision involves.
In AVvoming and Nebraska any one permitted to divert water
104
from the Platte has the amount and limitations on his right fixed in
the permit. Compliance with its conditions is all that is necessary
to establish his appropriation. Hence in these States every step in
the acquirement of a water right is an administrative act. In Colo-
rado the courts decide what the right is after the appropriation is
made, fix the amount, and determine the order of priority. All
three States have declared that water is public property." In Wyo-
ming and Nebraska the basic idea in interpreting this provision is
that this water is a public property; that the giving of a right to
it is a surrender by the State of a public resource. In Colorado the
basic idea is that the stream is there for everybody to take, and that
the settlement of rights to it is a question which concerns only those
who are seeking to acquire it. The State or the public in Colorado
is never represented in the establishment of appropriations. No one
appears in water-right adjudications but the appropriators. Where
there is an actual scarcity of Avater the controversies are usually
genuine and conflicting interests prevent the acquirement of excessive
rights, but in the earlier litigation over this matter the necessity
for restricting appropriations was not felt. Hence it sometimes
happened that instead of attempting to restrict each other to
their actual needs or uses the appropriators agreed among them-
selves as to what each one's share should be and submitted testimony
in accordance wdth this agreement. The vested rights to some of
the tributaries of the South Platte were established in this manner.
The water laws of Wyoming and Nebraska have several advantages
over those of Colorado. The method of establishing rights is
simpler and cheaper, and the results are more nearly in accord with
actual uses than in Colorado. The full benefits of the Wyoming and
Nebraska plan have not been reached because public sentiment will
not support irrigation officials in enforcing regulations which rigidly
limit rights to water in streams. We are as yet in the pioneer stages
of development. The public resources are so great and the number
of people using them relatively so few that men look with imjjatience
on the efforts of those who seek to restrict the acquirement of these
resources. Appropriators of water are not altruists. This a])plies
to the ii-rigator who seeks water for his own land as well as those
who appropriate water to rent or sell to others. All wish to make
« Colorado and I\^ehraska. — " The water of every natural stream not hereto-
fore appropriated, within the State of Colorado (Nebraska), is hereby declared
to be the property of the public, and is dedicated to the use of the people of
the State, subject to appropriation as hereinafter (hereinbefore) provided."
Colorado Const.. Art. XVI, sec. .5; Compiled Statutes of Xebi-aska, sec. G450.
Wlioiiiiiif/. — "The water of all natural streams, springs, lakes, or other col-
lections of still water within the boundaries of the State, are hereby declared
to be the property of the State." Wyoming Const., Art. IX, see. 1.
105
these appropriations in the easiest and cheapest way and to secure
the hirgest possible amount. Practically, every ai)pro})riator would
prefer absolute ownership. Where this is not possible they seek the
nearest equivalent. So far as the general public is concerned, it is
inditferent. Every perpetual right to water acquired means a lessen-
ing of water for future appropriators, and every excess right allowed
is a surrender of a birthright of future generations; but this fact does
not awaken any protest against prodigal generosity either in the
establishment of rights or in extending the privileges which accom-
pany these rights. "Let the future take care of itself" is the i)re-
vailing sentiment. This sentiment is not peculiar to the West. The
East has given away streets; the AVest, rivers. Irrigation officials
have struggled against this. The reports of the engineers in each
cf these States have been filled with protests against this mistaken
liberality and warnings against the dangers of personal or speculative
ownership of streams. The most serious obstacle in Colorado to a
proper limitation of rights for irrigation has been the provision of
the law which gives appropriations to ditches and requires decrees
to state the carrying capacity of ditches. This, as is explained later
on, is not a determination of actual beneficial use, but of what has
been taken as a convenient substitute.
The laws of these three States all require that water must be bene-
ficially used before a right to it can be established. No State can sell
a share in a stream, nor can it give it away to anyone else but a user.
The first user has the first right and the priorities of subsequent users
are fixed by the time of original use. The rights of later appropri-
ators are subject to the earlier ones. If there is not water enough in
the stream for all the last appropriator has to do without, and the
early rights are the last to be interfered Avith. The priority of an
appropriation is, therefore, a controlling factor in determining its
value. Early rights are far more valuable than later ones.
In the arid West there is more land suited to irrigation than there
is water to irrigate it. Control of the water means, therefore, control
of land valuesT The danger of water monopoly will be lessened if
the ownership of the land and the right to water are united in the
same person. This gives to the farmer control of both elements of
production and conduces to the security and confidence with which
he carries on his work. The history of all irrigated countries shows
that making the Avater of streams a form of property apart from
land leads in time to their speculative ownership and to water-right
charges which are a severe tax on agricultural development and
prosperity. Speaking of this. President Roosevelt, in his first mes-
sage to Congress, said : " Separate ownership of land and water can
not prevail without causing enduring wrongs." Those provinces in
106
Spain where land and water are united have, without exception, a
highly developed agriculture and contented and prosperous farmers.
Those provinces where the ownershij^ of land and the right to water
are separated are provinces with a decaying agriculture and a dis-
couraged and impoverished body of farmers. Formerly the same
statement was true of Italy, but since the assertion of governmental
control over streams and the fixing by the Government of the condi-
tions under which water is delivered to consumers, much has been
done to mitigate these evils. More is being done by the gradual con-
demnation and purchase of the old personal-property rights by farm-
ers' cooperative associations, thus bringing about a union of the water
right and land ownership.
Along the Platte River the danger of separate ownership of land
and water is magnified bv the mistakes made in the establishment of
the amount of the early appropriations. Nearly all of these were for
greater volumes than had actually been used. These rights are per-
petual, and if they become separated from any particular place of
diversion or any particular place of use there is grave danger of a
water monopoly. The enormous aggregations of wealth in few hands
and the abuses which have attended the formation of trusts and
monopolies of other natural resources leave no question that legisla-
tion should seek to prevent the establishment of monopolistic control
of streams. A monopoly of water Avould be worse than a monopoly
of oil or iron, because in the case of either oil or iron new stores of
these materials may be found ; but whoever acquires a right to all
the water of a stream has a monopoly which can never be broken.
Water can not be shipped in from the outside, and there is no hope
of the discovery of additional supplies.
The danger of transfers and the danger of sales of water rights
lie in the recognition of such ownership as will permit one individual
or one company to acquire all the rights to a river and fix the condi-
tions on which the supply will be disposed of to users. The ques-
tion we have to consider in these States is whether a right to use
water, as stated in their laws, means the same thing as a right to sell
water. In each of these States the foundation of an appropriation
is the use of the water, and the right granted is the right to use; and
if this is rigidly construed it would seem to mean that only a
usufructuary right is acquired. If this is true, when A irrigates
his land to acquire a right, all that he acquires is a right to divert
from the public water supplies the amount needed to continue that
irrigation, and the needs of the land will for all time be the measure
of the right. It is not maintained that this view has prevailed in the
establishment of rights or in the interpretation of their character by
the courts, but it is believed that to carry out the intention of the
107
statute this is the view which shouhi have prevailed. Instead of this
idea of use governing the right, the huigiiage of the statute is con-
strued to mean that in order to maintain an appropriation the holder
of it must either use the water or provide for its use by others.
That is, he can not hold the water unused. There is thus established
a property right in the stream, and instead of the necessities of the
land irrigated being the measure of the right, there is acquired an
a Impropriation of a certain number of cubic feet of water per second
as an equivalent of the amount originally used; then the idea of
beneficial use soon loses its practical significance. If, in addition to
this, A and B and C, after they have each ac(pnred a right to a cer-
tain number of cubic feet of water per second, can sell those several
rights to D, and D in turn can combine these several appropriations
and peddle out the water so controlled to individual users, the lan-
guage of the statute regarding beneficial use becomes largely mean-
ingless as a limitation on appropriations. If A and B and C can sell
their rights to D, why should the State insist on beneficial use at the
outset? Why not the State sell this right to D in the beginning?
Why not do directly what is accomplished in this way indirectly?
Why assume to create users' rights when really creating property
rights in the public water supplies?
Another danger of recognizing sales of appropriations in a run-
ning stream and the shifting of the diversions of water which goes
with these sales is that it offers a serious obstacle to the action of the
State in dividing the stream between appropriators. It must be kept
in mind that the water diverted is not all destroyed. A considerable
portion returns to the stream as waste or seepage. In some cases as
high as TO per cent of an appropriation comes back to the stream and
is available for the use of other appropriators below, and on an aver-
age one-third of the water diverted comes back. Manifestly the loca-
tion where an appropriation is used has much to do with the value
of rights below it. If priority Xo. 1 is originally diverted above
priority No. 2, Xo. 2 can not only avail himself of the surplus water
which passes Xo. I's head gate, but of the seepage water of Xo. Vs
appropriation which returns above Xo. 2's head gate ; but if priority
Xo. 1 is later on sold and moved downstream below the head gate of
Xo. 2, then Xo. 2 loses all the benefit of return seepage. It is true
that the laws state that transfers shall not be made which injuriously
affect the rights of other appropriators, but until recently these laws
hare put on other appropriators the burden of protecting their riglits
through litigation, and many grave injustices have been consunnnated
because those injured had not the means or time to engage in litiga-
tion. In all cases the question of injury should be determined by an
impartial investigation of the State engineer's office, and no transfer
108
should be authorized until it has been examined and approved by the
State irrigation authorities. It requires expert knowledge of the irri-
gation conditions of a stream to determine the exact influence of a
transfer. The full effects of return seepage do not manifest them-
seh'^es the first year, nor can they be foretold in all cases. Hence when
appropriations are shifted from year to year there can be no stability
or certainty with respect to the amount of return seepage or the vol-
ume of Avater which the water commissioner can count on at any
point in the stream as available for the use of appropriators. With-
out a knowledge of the manner in which the stream loses water by
evaporation or is augmented by seepage, it is inevitable that great
injustice in the division of the water sujjply between priorities must
result.
Refusing to permit of sales of appropriations and restricting rights
to the use by which acquired has this inestimable advantage : It in-
sures stability so far as return seepage is concerned. Where an
appropriation is always used on the same area the return waters
always reinforce the stream in the same place and are always availa-
ble for the same users below. Under this interpretation of user's
rights, A, when he irrigates his quarter section, acquires only a right
to the water needed for that quarter section, and if he ceases to irri-
gate this land his right ceases and the appropriation reverts again to
the public. The statutes of many of the States seem to be based on
this idea, as they state that wherever a use ceases the right ceases.
If appropriations are measured by some particular use, those for
irrigation will vary in the different months of the irrigation season
with the needs of the crop grown on the land, and they will vary
somewhat in different years. In a rainy year little water will be re-
quired ; in a dry year more. The right will be limited to the irriga-
tion season. This on the Platte will be for about one-third of the
year. Mr. Adams found the average length of the irrigation period
in 1903 was 114 days. The records of irrigation on the Arkansas in
190-1 shoAved the average for the season on that stream was 69 days.
Such rights differ Avidely from an appropriation of a certain number
.of cubic feet per second flowing continuously. These are not riglits
of use, but assumed equivalents of such rights. They give a surplus
in August and September, when water is most valuable, or, if based
on the quantity used in August, limit irrigators unjustly in June.
Hence a right to a uniform flow of a certain number of cubic feet per
second is never in exact accord with the actual requirements of irri-
gation.
The canal companies, which have acquired large appropriations of
water for supplying the needs of farmers instead of for use them-
selves, have recognized the necessity of attaching the rights which
109
they gi-aiit farmers to specific tracts of land. Tlio contracts of these
companies for perpetnal water rights always describe the land on
which the water is to be used, they limit the amount which will be
furnished to the needs of that land, and do not permit the farmer
to a^jply any surplus he may have to other lands.
Uses of water for other purposes than irrigation may require a
uniform continuous volume, and hence the granting of a right to a
uniform continuous flow is not an equivalent of the actual use. but
based on actual use; but even in these cases where these rights can be
severed from such use and applied to a different use. they ceaso to
be usufructuary rights and become property rights. They may be
and often are fair equivalents of the original user's right, and if this
original right was not for an excessive amount of water one of the
grave evils of transfers is avoided, but along the Platte practically
all of the early rights were for an excessive amount of water, and the
danger of substituting an equivalent for the original use is that it
destroys the original measure by which excess might in the future
be corrected and turns the mistake originally made into a valuable
speculative property. Where an original right for irrigation is
restricted to the original number of acres, the owner can never make
use of the surplus without destroying his land. On the contrary, as
the subsoil becomes filled and his methods become more skillful, care
for profits will compel him to take less and less water from the
stream. But if he can sell his appropriation the way is open to turn
this excess into money, and his interest in irrigation becomes second-
ary to his interest in the property he has in the stream. His ingenu-
ity is not directed toward the skillful use of w^ater, but to making
trades which will extend his control over the stream. Xo one famil-
iar with the transfers of appropriations in Colorado and the litiga-
tion which has grown out of these transactions during the past
fifteen years can doubt that if water rights had been attached to the
land irrigated it Avould have been a great gain to the peace and wel-
fare of the farmers of that section. The different reports of the
State engineers of Colorado and the information contained in Bulle-
tin 118 of this Office, on pages 49 to 75, fully support this conclusion.
Most of the irrigation rights to the Platte River and its tributaries
in Colorado are described as a constant flow of a certain numl)er of
cubic feet per second. They are therefore assumed equivalents of
actual uses. In some respects they resemble warehouse receipts for
grain — that is, the holder of an appropriaticm has a right to deuiand
a certain amount of the flow of the stream every day. It differs
from a warehouse receipt in this: He can not hold it out of use or
claim credit if he fails to use it or i)rovide for its use: but in Col-
orado, if he does not wish to use it himself, he can lend (?) it to some
one who does, and as water b(icomes more valuable the inducements
110
to lend appropriations and thus utilize to the utmost the early rights
to the injury of subsequent priorities Avill almost inevitably be aug-
mented."
Reference has been made to the fact that the early rights were
largely in excess of actual uses. One of the early appropriations of
water in the Territory of Wyoming would have covered all the land
irrigated to a depth of about 560 feet in a single season, whereas 3
feet would have been an ample allowance. One of the early appro-
priations of the Cache la Poudre River gave 32 cubic feet per second
for the irrigation of 320 acres of land. Four cubic feet per second
would have been a liberal allowance; hence there was an excess in
this case of 28 cubic feet per second. As long as these excess rights
w^ere attached to a particular ditch or a particular tract of land they
worked no serious harm, but when these rights are separated from the
original j^lace of diversion and use it gives the appropriator a valu-
able iDroperty for which he has rendered no equivalent to the public,
and demoralizes the efforts of the State irrigation authorities in try-
ing to secure a just division of the stream among actual users. Captain
Boyd, in his History of the Greeley Colony, explains that at the outset
the irrigators of Colorado believed that these rights were attached to
the ditches through Avhich the appropriations were acquired and could
not be separated from them. The discussions of this question in the
early numbers of the Colorado Farmer and the conversations of irri-
gators and ditch owners with the writer from 1882 to 1885 were all
to the effect that the excess rights of the early appropriations would
never amount to anything, because the water decreed could only be
used on the lands under those ditches, and the law which gave the
water commissioner authority to prevent waste would limit the quan-
tity diverted. When the first sale of one of these excess rights took
place there w^as a general expression of indignation by other irri-
gators over its recognition by the water commissioner, showing that
this idea of an appropriation was not in accord with the natural
sense of justice of water users.
Another thing which has tended to destroy the idea of use as a meas-
ure of a right has been the establishment of api^ropriations before
the water was used, and in some cases before the ditches were com-
a Since the above was written the supreme court of Colorado has rendered
a decision greatly restricting the loaning of appropriations of water and cur-
tailing the abuses which threatened to grow out of this practice. This deci-
sion is a most important one and one which recognizes the true principles of an
appropriation.
" Under Sess. Laws, 1899. p. 2.36, c. 105. held, that a senior appropriator, who
did not need water for his own land, could not, by loaning it, pass over appro-
priators junior to him and confer it upon other appropriators junior to those
ignored, where such loaning would operate to the injury of the ignored appro-
priators. (Ft. Lyon Canal Co. v. Chew (Colo.), 81 Pac, p. 37.)
Ill
pleted. The appropriation of the I.arinier County ditcli. in Colo-
rado, Avas dechuvd vested by the court before the ditch was c()nii)lete.d
and nuuiifestly before all the water had ever been used in any wav,
and this is only one illustration, of which numbers niiirht be given.
The water laws of Wyoming and Nebraska were framed a'fler the
evils of transfers of appropriations had become manifest in Colorado.
In order to avert these evils the lands rather than the canals were
made the appropriators of water. To ac(iuire a right for irrigation
the land had to be actually irrigated, and the right to water, in tlie
certificates of appropriation issued, is attached to this land. Instead
of giving a right to canals to a certain number of cubic feet per sec-
ond, as is done in Colorado, the certificates of approi)riation in
Wyoming and Nebraska name the appropriator and the diverting
ditch, but give to the land described a right to water sufficient for its
irrigation, fixing, however, a maximum limit on the amount which
can be taken, this maximum being an arbitrary and probably an
unconstitutional restriction, but designed to prevent Avasteful or ex-
cessive use. In both States the maximum allowance is 1 cubic foot
per second to TO acres, which is largely in excess of ordinary necessi-
sities. This was proven in several instances in Wyoming, Appro-
priators claimed the right to take more Avater. They were notified
that if a measurement showed they used more this right would be
recognized. ^Measurements showed thev used less.
There being no law authorizing a transfer from the land Avhere
acquired to other lands or to other uses, it has been held by the State
irrigation officials in both States thtit the right Avas restricted to
the place Avhere acquired, that being the sole measure of use provided
by laAv. The Avater laAvs of Wyoming and Nebraska are i)ractically
the same. The irrigation officials of both States haA'e construed these
laAvs as restricting rights to the place where acquired. This inter-
pretation Avas upheld by the supreme court of Nebraska in a decision
rendered in 1904." In this decision the Nebraska court referred to
the Wyoming statute and its resemblance to the Nebraska hnv and
held, in effect, that both hiAvs attached rights for irrigation to the
lands where acquired, a portion of the decision reading as folloAvs:
V>y the adoption of the Irrisation law or" ISO.j, v/hich was modeled upon the
Wyoninii,' hnv. this State adopted the latter i)olicy. hy which the right to ns(>
the water shall not he granted separate from the land to whic-h it is to be
applied, and that the right to use the water should attach to the land, and when
the land is sold be sold with it.
The Wyoming State irrigation iaAv Avas passed in ISOO, cai'rying
into eifect the constitutional declaration Avhich conferred on the
State board of control authority to deal Avith the appropriation of
"Farmers' Irrrigatlon District r. I'^rank, 100 N. W., 280.
304:^,7— No. 157—05 m 8
112
water and its diversion and use. For fourteen years the board of
control ruled that approprations of water were limited to the uses
for which acquired. During this time the irrigation interests of the
State enjoyed a conspicuous freedom from controversy and litigation
over water rights, which Avas in marked contrast to the numerous
and costly controversies of all the surrounding States save Nebraska.
In 1901, however, this ruling was set aside by a decision of the
supreme court, which held that appropriations of water in Wyoming
are property rights which can be sold and by the sale separated from
any particular use.'' As this decision vitally affects rights to the
Platte and its tributaries in Wyoming and is, in addition, regarded
as establishing a dangerous extension of water ownership, a brief
statement of the underlying facts seems warranted.
The litigation leading up to this decision grew out of a sale of a
prior appropriation on Little Horse Creek, in Avhich there was
sought to be conveyed a right to the use of 10 cubic feet of water per
second for one-half of the time. The attempted seller of this right
had received a certificate of appropriation from the board of control,
giving a right to water sufficient for the irrigation of 700 acres of
land, not at any time to exceed 10 cubic feet per second. The land
entitled to this water was named in the certificate of appropriation
and more definitely located on the maps of the State engineer's office.
As the use of Avater in irrigation is intermittent, the holder of this
prior right seldom used 10 cubic feet of water per second, and prior
to this sale when he did not use the full amount of his appropriation
the second appropriator took it. "When the second appropriator had
a surplus, it went to the third, but the third's periods of use were
infrequent, and to improve his position in the list of priorities he
bought the right to Xo. I's appropriation for half the time, thus
practically displacing priority No. 2. After the sale No. 3 called
on the water commissioner to turn the water alleged to have been
purchased where he directed, instead of giving it to No. 2, as would
have been done if the regidar order of priority of appropriation
had been followed. The water cojnmissioner, acting on the advice
of the State engineer, refused to recognize the sale as valid and liti-
gation followed, ending in the supreme court sustaining the transfer.
The refusal of the water connnissioner to recognize the sale was
based on the folloAving objections to its validity:
(1) That the original right Avas not for 10 cubic feet of Avater per
second, but for the Avater needed by a certain tract of land.
(2) That there Avas no laAV authorizing the separation of this right
from that land.
(3) That there was no measure for the right when separated from
the land. He could not tell hoAV much to deliver to the purchaser.
0 Johnston r. Little Horse Creek Irrigating Company, 79 Pac, 22.
113
(1) That, tho riolit lieing for use, it could not be sold. If Xo. 1
did not wish to use the water, it belon<>ed to Xo. 2.
There were certain other features of this sale which make its
validity a menace to the State's ao-ricultural development. The seller
of the right does not relinquish the right to irrigate a single acre of
his 700. The buj^er does not designate how many acres he proposes
to irrigate, or whether he will use it for irrigation. lie does not
name the ditch in which his purchased right is to be turned.
The water commissioner or the State board of control has no official
knowledge as to where the purchaser of this right will use the water
next year, or apparently any official control as to the ditch into which
it shall be turned or the land on which it shall be used. The laws
of the State recjuire careful surveys to be made at the State's expense
to determine the lands entitled to water, but if the right can be
separated from these lands without any examination and shifted
from place to place without an}^ control by the State authorities,
then this expenditure in the location of the irrigated areas is a waste
of time and money. The State board of control is by the constitu-
tion given control over the appropriation of water and its distribu-
tion, but this board was not consulted with reference to this sale.
Xo copy of the deed of transfer has ever been filed with the board.
Except for the litigation, its authority in this matter was never
recognized. Even noAv the board has no official knowledge of where
the water purchased is to be used and no standard by which it can'
limit the area to which it is applied or protect whatever rights
priority Xo. 2 may have in the running stream. The decision seems
to be based on the assumption that there was granted to the first
appropriator a right to 10 cubic feet of water per second of time.
If this assumption were correct, then there Avould be a strong pre-
sumption that the holder of the certificate of approjn-iation was
authorized to sell his right to this water for half the time, but this
assumption is not supported by the certificate which first defined the
right and is not in accord with the rulings of the board of control in
interpreting these certificates, the language of the certificate in this
case being: '' The Springvale Ditch Company, by reason of the con-
struction of the Springvale ditch and the beneficial use of water for
irrio-ation, is entitled to sufficient water from Little Horse Creek to
irrigate 700 acres of land."
This, as Avas pointed out by State Engineer Bond, in his report
for 1899-1900. page 45, is something entirely different from a right
to a continuous flow of 10 cubic feet per second or any fixed volume
of water.
Such an interpretation of the certificates issued by the State board
114
of control will greatly expaiul the volume of Avater controlled by
them over that controlled under the interi^retation heretofore main-
tained by the State irrigation authorities. As stated, these certifi-
cates give only a right to the maximum amount of water during the
times it is needed. Under this recent interpretation it gives a righl
to the maximum amount of water all the time. It renders practically
meaningless the law requiring the water commissioner to prevent
waste. If each right is for a certain number of cubic feet per second
flowing all the time, then the appropriator, if he does not desire to
use it all the time, can, as in the Little Horse Creek case, sell it to
some one who does. What should be treated as a surplus becomes a
property of great speculative value.
Repeated measurements in Wyoming have shown that water is
not used in irrigation more than one-third of the j^ear, and the maxi-
mum amount is not used more than thirty days in the year. The
tendency of this decision will be to augment the value of early rights
by extending the use of water under them. It is true that the
decision holds that increased use is not lawful, the language being as
follows :
An individual appropriator of water for irrigation secures no surplus water ;
hence he has no surplus which he can either sell or give to another, as against
subsequent appropriations. His appropriation, and therefore his water right
dependent thereon, is at all times limited, within the maximum of his appro-
priation, to tlie quantity capable of beneficial use and actually so used. If
during any period he does not require the use of the water, it falls during that
period to the subsequent appropriator who does need the same and can bene-
ficially use it. * * * In other words, the biu'den upon the use must not be
enlarged beyond that which rested iii)on it under the original appropriation,
and while in the hands of the original ai)propriator. as he was entitled to and
did use it. This principle is the necessary result of the fact that the only
property in the water owned by the appropriator is a right t(j use it as
measured by his appropriation.
In recognizing the validity of this sale, however, the court estab-
lished a principle which makes the enlargement of rights not only
possible but inevitable. In this particular transaction the seller
retains his right to irrigate 700 acres of land, the buyer acquires a
right to 10 cubic feet of Avater per second for half the time, with no
restrictions as to where or how he is to use it.
SUMMARY.
This review has omitted many statements of specific facts because
these are given in Mr. Teele's discussion. They seem to warrant the
following conclusions :
(1) That the rights as established, if measured by the original
use, are for excessive amounts of water.
115
(2) That this tends to aug'nient tlie vahio of early rifrhts to the
injury of hiter ones.
(3) That the separation of rights from the phice of original use
renders it difficult to correct excess decrees.
(4) That the rights on some tributaries approach more nearly
actual original uses than thev do on others, hence a tabulation of the
appropriations now vested in accordance Avith their priorities would
not serve as an impartial standard for the division of water between
States.
(5) That the limitations on property rights in the water of the
river should be brought into an agreement, as a preliminary step to
the division of water across State lines.
Leaving interstate questions out of account, what limitations should
be imposed on appropriations? AATiat is required to do justice to the
appropriator and at the same time safeguard the rights of the public?
In considering these questions we should remember that this water
falls chiefly on public land: that by law it belongs to the public.
In one of his messages to Congress President Roosevelt stated that
the giving aAvay in perpetuity of this property or of rights which
control this property to other than actual users is open to all of the
objections which apply to the granting of free and perpetual fran-
chises to the public utilities of cities. There are oljjections to recog-
nizing personal oAvnership in streams even if those rights are paid
for, but under the liberal laws of Colorado and AVyoming not only
is the appropriation secured without compensation, but the admin-
istration of the stream necessary to give these rights value is paid
for by public taxation. In each of these States the rivers are gauged
and the head gates regulated by public officers. The man whose in-
terest in the stream has been given away pays for this service alike
Avith the man Avho has been given that interest.
If the appropriation of water for a farm is attached to that farm
and the right ceases Avith the cultivation of that farm, then the pro-
tection of that right by public officials is justified because men are
therel)y encouraged to settle on desert lands and make them produc-
tiA-e. Furthermore, this right is not always perpetual. Whenever
the cultivation of that land ceases the Avater reverts again to the
public. But there Avill be no rcA-ersion, no abandonment of rights, if
these rights can be rented or sold.
If the separate oAvnership of Avater and land is to be recognized,
it would be better and safer to treat appropriations like franchises—
instead of giving perpetual rights, give rights for a long period of
time. There Avould be no ol)jection to permitting canals to appro-
priate a certain number of cubic feet of Avater per second and per-
mitting the oAvners of these canals to dispose of that water by rental
or contract, if these appropriations Avere licenses and limited m time.
116
At the end of this time their inequalities with respect to each other
and the evils which might have arisen in their management could
be corrected. The possibility of such correction would be a potent
hindrance to abuses. The experience of European countries shows
that private capital is ready to undertake far costlier works than any
built in this country for the diversion and storage of water under
thirty-year licenses. Both canal companies and farmers realize that
there is little danger of a just license not being renewed, and that
there is great advantage to the people as a whole in having unjust
ones corrected.
There are, however, circumstances under wdiich rights to water should
be separated from the place where acquired. As the country develops
more water will be needed by cities and towns, hy factories, and for
household purposes. Where all the water is appropriated, as it is
on many of the Platte's tributaries, these needs can only be supplied
by extinguishing existing rights. But it is not necessary that water
rights be made personal property in order to provide for this, nor is
it necessary to sacrifice the doctrine of beneficial use as a standard for
rights to provide for this. The State of Wyoming through its con-
stitution has provided for the increasing needs of cities by author-
izing them to take, through condemnation, any earlier right needed
for this superior use. Here the doctrine of use is maintained by
the transfer being effected through the supervision of the public
authorities.
There are also cases where inferior lands have been irrigated or
Avhere lands have become unproductive by excess of water or alkali.
If the right of this land to water can not be shifted the water will
still be used there, while if it could be transferred to better land it
would secure larger returns. Where these conditions exist the cor-
rection is not to be sought in making water rights personal pro])erty,
or by giving a right to a certain number of cubic feet of water as an
equivalent of the water used. The doctrine of use as a measure of
the right can be maintained by simply shifting the right from the
inferior land to an equal number of acres of better land. A pre-
liminary requirement for all such shifts should be their approval and
record by the State irrigation authorities. AMien such shift was
made one acre would lose its right to water and another acre would
succeed to it. Such transfers do not change the character of a right.
They do not change the measure of a right. They do not surrender
the principle of beneficial use, as the basis of a right.
INDEX.
Page.
Adams. Frank 10,18,19,40,52,57,108
Administration of water rights 79-87,
101,103-114
Agriculture:
development in North Platte Valley. 22
development in South Platte Valley. 18
Altitude in Platte River drainage basin . 11-13
Appropriation of water 9,25,87-88,103-114
Bartlett, W. F - 10
Bear Creek:
flow 14
water rights - 29
Beneficial use of water. . 15, 25, 90, 95, 105, 106, 114
Big Thompson River:
flow 14
water rights 32
Boulder Creek:
flow - - 14
water rights 30-31
Cache la Poudre River:
flow - 14-17
water rights 34
Canals:
North Platte River 20,31
South Platte River 17-18
Clear Creek:
flow 14,29
geography - - 29
water rights 29-30
Coal Creek, water rights. 30-31
Court decisions -. - 9-10,
31,41,71,74-79,82-87,111-112
Crop returns 18, 57
Crops:
North Platte Valley 22
South Platte Valley 18
Crow Creek, Wyo., water rights 82
Diversions of water 25, 68
from Grand, North Platte, and Lara-
mie rivers to South Platte basin ... 18
records - 18,54-55
South Platte River 54-55
Dunton, "W. B .--- 10,26
Duty of water 59
Economical use of water. 58,102
Fleming, B.P 68
Flow of streams .- 14-17,
22-34, 39, 38, 39, 43-47. 48-58, 68, 72, 79, 98, 99
Flow of water through soils 49
Follett, W. W 55
Grand River, diversions of water to
South Platte basin 18
Page.
Ground-water levels 55-56
Horse Creek, Wyo., water rights 82-84
Interstate relations:
Colorado-Nebraska 39-42
Colorado- Wyoming 65-69
conclusions regarding 94-95
court decisions 74-79
physical conditions affecting ... 10. 42-43. 94
questions regarding. 39-.58, 74. 1(X)
Wyoming-Nebraska 69-74
Irrigation:
Laramie River 20-21
North Platte River 11,
19-20, 21 , 22, 58-68, 70-71
South Platte River 17,.57.97
where necessary for agriculture .. 11,14,22
Italy, government control of streams in . 106
Laramie River:
diversions of water to South Platte
basin --- 18
geography 20-21
irrigation 20-21
water rights - 63,67
Laws regulating water rights 9-10,
25.81-82,8.5-87,104-106
(See also Administration and Court
decisions. )
Litigation.. 30,71,74-79,85-87,112
Little Horse Creek, water rights 112-114
Monopoly of water rights.. 89,105-106
Nettleton, E. S 55
North Platte River:
canals 20
diversions of water to South Platte
basin.. - 18
flow 23-24,72,99
geography - 19-22
interstate relations -74
irrigation 19-20, 21 . 22,58-68, 70-71
prioritiesof rights of different States. 59-70
water rights 23-24, 58-74
Platte River drainage basin, geogi-aphy 9-14,
19-22.97-100
Precipitation in Platte River drainage
basin.. 10-1+
Records:
of diversions of water 18, .54-55
of flow of streams 10,
14,16,17,22-24,48,49,54-55
of ground- water levels 55-56
of return seepage 4H-49. 5 1.52. .54-55
of water rights 27-^36, 58-59, 60-61, 69, 88
117
118
Page
Bepublican Rivei-, gain from tinderflow . 56
Reservoirn:
amount of water stored in 1903 18
South Platte River _ 14,17-18
water rights. 28.29,30.33,34
Return seepage 10, 40. 47-58. 68. 72, 108
Rights to water. ( .S'ec Water rights. )
Riparian rights - 9,
37-38, 39-40, 43, 47, 70, 75. 80, 100. 101
Roosevelt. President, quotations from
mes-sage 100,105,115
St. Vrain Creek:
flow --- 14
water rights - 31-32
Seepage 10, 40, 43, 47-58, 68, 72, 102, 108
Soils, flow of water through _ _ 49
South Park, geography..- 26
South Platte River:
canals -- 17-18
flow 14-16,38,39,43-47,48-58,99
geography 12,14,97-100
ground- water level 55-56
interstate relations - 39^2
irrigation 17-19, 57, 97
priorities in Colorado and
Nebraska.--- --- 39-42
reservoirs 14,17-18,98
water rights - 26-58,99
Spain, irrigation 106
Stout, O. V. P 10,43,48,72
Tait, C. E -- 10,43,48,68
Transfers of water rights 88-90,
94,100.106.114.115.116
Underflow of water from South Platte
to Republican Rivei- 55-56
Value of water rights 97.98,100,101,103,115
Water rights:
acquirement 9. 37,
58-59. 61, 64, 86, 87, 88, 103-114
administration 79-87, 101, 103-114
appropi'iatiou 9,25,103-114
based on beneficial Ujse 15,
25,9J-95,ia5,106,114
Bear Creek 29
Big Thompson River 32
Boulder Creek. 30-31
Cache la Poudre River 17
chai-acter :36
city of Cheyenne .-. 99
Page,
Water rights— Continued.
city of Denver 99
Clear Creek 29-30
Coal Creek 30-31
Colorado 9,26-36.38,
.58-59, 65. 67, 69, 80-81, 99, 103-104, 109, 111, 115
compared with flow of streams 16-17
condemnation 106
contracts - 109
court decisions 1 9-10,
31, 41, 71, 74-79, 82-87, 111-112
Crow Creek, Wyo 82
evolution 25,101-103
excessive decrees 26-27,31,41^42,93. 114
Horse Creek 82-84
influence of return seepage 10
influence of stream flow 10
interstate relations. . . 9-10, 39-58, 65-79, 94-95
Italy 106
Laramie River 6;:!, 67
laws regulating. 9-10,
25, 81-82, 8,5-«7, 104-106, 111
limitations 24,58,115
Little Horse Creek 112-114
monopoly 98,105-106
Nebraska 9.26,
38,39,63-65,69,84-87,99,103-104,111
North Platte River .. 2:^-24,58-74, 99,10:3-114
physical conditions afEecting 10, 42-43
Platte River and tributaries. .. 9-10, 1(6-114
priorities.. - 39-42,59-70
property.. .. 25,27-36, 100, 101-10:3, 104-105, 115
records 27-36, 38, 58-59, 60-61, 64-65, 69, 88
reservoirs 28-30, 'yi-'-H
riparian r'ghts ..- 9,
39-40, 43, 47, 7(1, 75. SO, 11)0. 101
St. Vrain Creek - 31-32
separate ownership of land and wa-
ter - -- lOj-115
Spain 106
speculative ownership 105
South Platte River- 26-58. 99, 103-1 1 4
stability - - 103
transfers ---- 88-90,94,100,106-116
value -- 97,98,100,101,103,115
Wyoming... 9,;58,59-6:^.65,
67, 69, 81-84, 99, 103-104, 110. 111,115
Water supply of arid portion of Platte
River Imsin 10-17,19,20,23,97
o
"^
New York Botanical Garden Library
3 5185 00259 8470